The Body of Christ, Part 2 – 1985, November


WE ARE ON A MESSAGE DEALING WITH THE TRUE BODY OF CHRIST, WHAT IT IS, HOW IT FUNCTIONS, WHO IS IN IT, AND WHERE IT WILL FINALLY END UP, AND IT IS GOING TO BE A LENGTHY MESSAGE, REQUIRING A NUMBER OF VOLUMES OF OUR PAPER TO PRINT IT ALL, SO READ IT PRAYERFULLY, AND ALLOW THE SPIRIT OF GOD TO MAKE IT MEANINGFUL TO YOU. WE ENDED PART 1, IN VERSE 7, OF 1ST CORINTHIANS, CHAPTER 13, SO THAT IS WHERE WE WILL PICK UP FOR THIS PART, AND FINISH THE CHAPTER OUT, BEFORE WE START DEALING WITH THE NINE GIFTS OF THE SPIRIT, GIVEN TO THE CHURCH TO EXEMPLIFY JESUS CHRIST, WHO IS THE HEAD OF THAT MYSTICAL BODY. I WILL NOT TRY TO RUSH THROUGH ANY OF THIS, FOR I FEEL THAT IF IT IS IMPORTANT ENOUGH TO DEAL WITH AT ALL, WE NEED TO DEAL WITH EVERY ASPECT OF IT, THAT ALL LOOSE ENDS MAY BE TIED TOGETHER BEFORE WE FINISH. BY THE TIME WE FINISH THIS MESSAGE, WE SHOULD BE WELL ABLE TO RECOGNIZE THE TRUE BODY OF CHRIST, AND FIND OUR PLACE IN IT. GOD ALREADY KNOWS OUR PLACE, BUT WE MUST LEARN HOW TO BE LED INTO IT. HE ALREADY KNOWS WHAT WE WILL DO, BUT WE STILL HAVE TO FIND OUT; SO LET US STUDY THESE SCRIPTURES TOGETHER, AND ALLOW THE HOLY SPIRIT TO GUIDE OUR THINKING, AND WE WILL ALL PROFIT BY IT.

 

LOVE BELIEVETH ALL THINGS

 

We were talking about how the love of God in a true believer, enables him, or her to believe all truth, no matter how strange it may sound at first. As I said, We are using the word L-O-V-E, instead of the word C-H-A-R-I-T-Y, as we read these scriptures, for the word charity, does not mean the same to us, as it did to those who translated the King James version of the Bible. In their day, it meant love; but in our day, when we hear the word charity, we think of making a donation to some cause. Many organizations today, are referred to as charitable organizations, simply because our language structure is different than it was three or four hundred years ago. Therefore we say (verse 7) “Love believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.” God cannot lie, and God is love. Therefore when the Spirit of God is in us, it enables us to recognize truth, and believe it, even though it may sound very strange to us at first. When I was still a Methodist, I heard Bro. Branham say a lot of things that were totally strange to me. My natural mind just simply could not understand, but the love of God in me, helped me lay those things up, until such time as my understanding was opened, without rejecting any of them. It is the Holy Ghost that helps us believe all things, and naturally we are talking about all truth, not a bunch of lies. That same love in you, will enable you to try every spirit that speaks, to see whether it is speaking truth or lies. That is how we grow in grace and knowledge, by believing all truth. Then we come to the word HOPE. In our modern terminology we say, I hope it does not rain today, and all such as that. But in the scriptures, when it says love hopeth all things, it is referring to that inner feeling that causes us to believe everything is going to turn out alright. Not to have that kind of hope is to be pessimistic, always looking at the negative side of things. No farmer has any guarantee that he is going to have a good crop of corn, but he just has to be optimistic enough to plow his fields and plant his seed corn anyhow. If they did not have that kind of optimistic hope, there would never be one stalk of corn grown, and the corn cribs would be empty. So the best way I can describe that kind of hope, that hopeth all things, is just to say, It is that inner feeling of optimism, that motivates us to do what we do. It is that inner something, that causes us to look at all the uncertainties of life, and our walk with God, with an optimistic feeling that everything will work out right. Why? Because God’s word says so. He does not paint the picture clear for us, and show us every little detail ahead of time, because He expects us to walk by faith, with that inner hope to lead us on. That hope gives us a forward look, in the midst of all uncertainties.

 

LOVE WILL ENDURE

 

Now the last thing in verse 7 is, “Endureth all things.” That means we equip ourselves to deal with every situation, no matter how rough it gets for us. That does not mean that we just tolerate it, but we must master it. Remember, Jesus said, He that endureth unto the end, the same shall be saved. Therefore we must realize, that the man that endures, always has to be able to cope with adversity. Did not Jesus say, In the world, you will always have trials and tribulations? He also said, That in Him, we would have peace and joy, that the world cannot give. That is what helps us endure all of this evil and filth that is all around us. We are in the world, but we are not of the world. That love of God that is in you, is what motivates you, and causes you to be able to endure all things. Greater is He that is in you, than he that is in the world. The weapons of our warfare are not guns and knives, but they are mighty through God, to the pulling down of strong holds. Therefore Paul says, Love never faileth. Why? Because it is guided by all the other purpose of God, for our benefit. In the gospel of John, Jesus said, “By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, when ye have love one for another.” It is sad, but there are thousands of church-goers that do not look for true disciples under that kind of identity. They are concerned about whether you have spoken in tongues, or something like that. If you speak in tongues, they will declare that you have the Holy Ghost, no matter what your life is like. The Pentecostal movements in the world today, have hung their plaques on evidence. They have characters that can speak in tongues from daylight till dark, and then go to sleep with someone else’s wife, and they still claim to have the Holy Ghost. Recently I received a letter from a young man in jail, where some of the other fellows receive our literature, and he had gotten hold of our issue on the Two Laws of Eden, and read it, and wrote to me saying, This serpent seed doctrine is out of the pit of hell; I would not let my children read it for anything. He went ahead to say, I have the Holy Ghost, with the initial evidence of speaking in tongues, and I believe in the trinity, and so on. I did not write him back, but I did think to myself, You are just like thousands of others; you think speaking in tongues is the thing that makes you so spiritual, and you are ready to teach others, but you are as blind as a bat. A true disciple of Christ will love God first, and hunger for the truth of his word, and then all these other things will fall in place in due time. As we get closer to the end, you are going to find out that there are thousands of people that do not really love God. They say it with words, but in reality, they are far from it. “Love never faileth.” The true love of God will never fail to lead you to truth. God puts that desire within you, or it would not be there. But when God puts that love, and that hunger in your heart, you just simply cannot get enough.

PROPHECIES FAIL – TONGUES CEASE

 

Alright now, this next part of verse 8 is what the Church of Christ likes to read and dwell upon. “But whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease.” They will really bear down on those two things. Brother they will all agree on that. Stay away from those holy rollers; for this scripture proves that all of that ceased with the death of the early apostles, they will say. But notice the rest of that verse: “Whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.” Now if the first part of that verse means what they say it does, so does the rest of the same verse, so that makes them a bunch of morons. You cannot know as much as they claim to know, if knowledge vanished with the apostolic age. I say, If you are going to interpret one phrase literally, you have to interpret all of it literally, and that last phrase really gets them. They are supposed to be giving out so much truth, and they do not have the knowledge to do it with. Brothers and Sisters: Paul was not even suggesting that any true prophecy would ever fail. On the other hand, some exhortative prophecies are given, with certain conditions attached to them, and when the conditions are not met, the prophecies naturally fail. That should not be hard for anyone to understand. God presents some people with certain opportunities, but when they fail to meet the conditions, they fail to receive the benefits offered. Even Cain was given the opportunity to claim firstborn heirship, but he would not meet the conditions God laid down for him. After his offering was rejected, he was sitting with his lips all drawn down, his countenance all gone, and God said to him, “Why art thou wroth? Why is thy countenance fallen? If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? But if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. And unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him.” God was speaking His will to Cain, but Cain was too bitter to take heed, and that was because of his very nature. As I said, God was actually speaking to him of the law of heritage which would fall to the firstborn, and it was being offered to him, but he just did not take heed, nor understand. Thou shalt rule over him, and his desire shall be unto you, meant, He will be jealous of you, and will want your place. God did not have to say, Thus saith the Lord, but He was truly offering him everything he needed right at that time, to do the right thing. Well, he missed it, and became even more jealous; therefore the prophecy did him no good at all. Because He failed to meet the condition, he did not get to rule over Abel, and the moment he slew Abel, God’s judgment fell upon him. God just reversed the whole thing, and Cain had to leave the area because his guilt, and his punishment was too great. He could not remain in the presence of Adam and Eve after that, so he left them, and went to the land of Nod. Therefore let me say this, those written prophecies of the old prophets, concerning future events, never fail, but those conditional prophecies sometimes do, simply because the conditions are not met. I hope I have made that clear to all of you, so let us move on now. “Whether there be tongues, they shall cease.” Now tongues never did cease to exist, so what did Paul mean by that? Well in the 14th chapter, he explains how tongues in the Church were a sign to the unbelievers. As unbelievers would come in and hear this; to them, it was an unusual, miraculous thing, to hear people speak a dialect they did not know, and then hear someone else interpret it. This was a miracle, and it was a sign to those unbelievers. But there came a time, when some of those unbelievers had sat in that environment so long, that tongues ceased to have that affect on them. It no longer means anything to them to hear tongues and interpretation. I will never forget the first time I heard tongues and interpretation. I had been in the Methodist Church, where you never even hear of any such thing, and then I get into one of those Holy Ghost meetings, and heard a message in tongues. Brother that was just like setting a beagle hound after a rabbit in a brush pile. I felt like all heaven had turned loose. You would too, if you had sat in a Methodist Church for years, and never been exposed to anything of the supernatural. You know you would. It is supposed to have that kind of affect on you. That is what their function is primarily for. Instead of scaring me, and running me out, it scared me, and made me run to the Lord. The next thing I knew, I was down in the old cow stable praying, Lord I want everything you have for me. Hallelujah! Praise His Name! I have never seen the day since then, that a supernatural move of the Lord failed to stir me, but some do. That is why Paul wrote this. Sooner or later, God requires a person to either get in, or get out, but the tongues do not cease to exist. Neither is Paul saying that knowledge will vanish away from those that have it, He is only pointing out that the manifestation of that imparted knowledge that comes by the gift of knowledge, will not always be ever present. In other words, Those who have knowledge will still have it, even when the manifestation of the gift of knowledge has ceased to function among them. In other words, These gifts of the Spirit did more or less, go into obscurity through the ages, but we are living in a day when I believe we will see a full restoration of them all, used the right way. They have their place in the revelated body of Christ, but God never meant for any of them to be used as a moneymaking gimmick, as is so obviously being done in this present age.

 

THINGS DONE IN PART

 

In verses 9 & 10, Paul says, “For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.” No prophecy ever fills in all the details, but it does give a profile of that which it pertains to, and other prophecies many times, will add to prior prophecies, but still without filling in all the details. Therefore we know in part, and we prophesy in part, but that which we have is always sufficient for what God requires out of us in our day. The gift of prophecy will always bring a comforting, edifying affect, wherever it is exercised properly, regardless of what it pertains to, and even though they do not fill in all the details. Nevertheless until we reach that place of perfection, we will only know in part, and be able to prophesy in part. But like I said earlier, Perfection is not a sudden thing. There are phases of perfection, and there are also various areas of perfection. We will reach maturity in some areas, before we do in others. Every individual child of God must move with the leading of the Spirit, to ever reach that stage of perfection Paul speaks of so often. Actually verse 11 lets us see that he really is pointing to a time of spiritual maturity, and he goes on to say, “For now we see through a glass darkly; but then face to face: Now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. And now abideth faith, hope and love, these three; but the greatest of these is love.” Love never fails. Of course he goes right ahead in chapter 14 to say, Follow after love, and desire spiritual gifts, but let love be the motive behind it all. Now this really points us back to the first part of chapter 12, where we will take a look at the nine gifts of the Spirit. As I said, We have all experienced manifestations of the various gifts of the Spirit at times, but we have not yet seen the Church of the living God in action. We came through various denominational systems to reach the hour we have come to, and in many ways, those denominations did do us harm. For there was a time when that sectarian spirit was so strong, Methodists did not know whether Baptists were saved, and Baptists did not know whether Methodists were saved, and there was no way the Assemblies of God could ever accept the idea that the United Pentecostals were saved, because to them, that oneness of God doctrine was out of the pit. That is why when God sent a messenger to the age, He did not send him to any certain denomination, nor to any certain non denominational group, for Christianity was in dispersion and confusion, and true believers had to be called out of all those systems, and back to the word of God. Therefore we have to realize that the true body of Christ is an organism of people that are free from all of those systems. They are Bible believing, Spirit filled children of God, every one standing before God as an individual, yet God deals with them as a body of people, and they are called the body of Christ. Through the years God has dealt with that body in various ways, and He is now in the process of culling and sifting, to purify it, as we approach the end of the age. Therefore we can expect Him to deal with individuals of that body in various ways, as He perfects His purpose in them. I have said many times lately, God will not let them drag on for another 40 or 50 years; we are seeing the signs of the end time. The image of the home has already been destroyed, governments are failing, and society in general is going to the dogs. America, that was founded upon Christian principles, no longer wants God in the picture. Oh yes, there are multiplied thousands going to some kind of religious service every Sunday, but they are like Paul spoke of, they have a form of godliness, but deny the power thereof. Young women of our day are no longer interested in being keepers of the home, as the Bible says they should be. They want to have a baby, to fulfill that motherhood part of their makeup. But after a few weeks, they are ready to toss the little thing into the hands of a babysitter, and pursue a career of some sort. Brothers and Sisters: It is the trend of the times we are living in, and I realize that economic circumstances force a lot of mothers to work, that would like to be at home with their little children, but I am speaking of those that would rather pursue some career, than to be a homemaker. They would never want to listen to a preacher like me. To them, I belong to a museum someplace: my ideas are so outdated. Nevertheless I know what the Bible teaches about these things, and that is what I base my remarks upon. As I have said many times, This society is fast returning to what the world was like two thousand years ago, when the gospel first came to the Gentiles. In other words, our ancient forefathers were a pitiful mess. That is why Paul started out like he did, here in 1st Corinthians, chapter 12, where we want to pick up with verse 1.

 

WHAT GENTILES ARE LIKE

 

These Corinthians had recently been converted from paganism, so Paul says, “Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, (This was to be his topic.) I would not have you ignorant. (That simply means ill informed.) Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led.” He knew what they were before they received the gospel, for he was the one that led them to receive the plan of salvation in the first place. Saints, I have been privileged to be in the ruins of old Corinth, where the guide pointed out various places that pagan temples stood. In those days, Corinth was a metropolitan city, much like Louisville, Kentucky and Chicago, Illinois. They had a temple housing some kind of pagan god for every type of circumstance of life. That is what Paul was reminding them of; they were carried away unto those dumb idols, and it was all through ignorance, so he goes on saying, “Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed; and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.” In other words, Paul is saying to them, No true child of God will be found using the name of Jesus Christ in a vain way. They may have used the names of their idols in cursing, prior to becoming Christians, but no Holy Ghost filled person is going to use that holy name in a slanderous or blasphemous way. I imagine when some of those pagan people got mad, it was about like it is out here in the world today, they probably used the names of those gods in some pretty vile ways, and that no doubt, is what caused Paul to speak as he did here. How is it today, Gentiles whose lives have been brought into contact with a Christian influence, when they mash a finger, or get mad for some reason? Brother they will blankety-blank the name of Jesus Christ, or God, and just carry on something awful. You never hear them use the devil’s name like that, so why do they have to use God or Jesus in their vile language? Do they actually feel that this will accomplish something? The devil just sits back and laughs. He really likes to hear that kind of talk. But Paul says, No Holy Ghost filled person will use the name of Jesus like that, and he also says, that only Holy Ghost filled people, can truly say that Jesus is the Lord. The word Lord, here, really takes on the thought of master, my Master. The Spirit of God in us is our teacher, therefore we must yield to the fact that He (Jesus) is the master of our lives. Now something had come up, in that Corinthian church, that caused Paul to write as he did. He was not speaking these things verbally to them, he was writing this letter to the congregation, to explain some things to them. Therefore when he comes to verse 4, he says, “Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.” This is why I stressed the difference between the gift (singular) of the Spirit, and the gifts (plural) of the Spirit. There is within this GIFT of the SPIRIT, nine spiritual gifts, nine different manifested attributes of that same Spirit. There are nine different manifestations, but they are all operated by that same Spirit that is in you. Not nine different spirits within one God. A lot of people get confused when they read in the scriptures, of the seven spirits of God. But that is not speaking of God actually being seven spirits, but only that there are seven certain attributes expressed from the one God who is a Spirit. This no doubt, is where ancients of the past as they lost their revelation of the true God, through centuries of time, began dividing God up into spirits, then into idols and so forth. They had a god of fertility, a god of wisdom, a god of love, and all such as that, one for every situation. So Paul says, There are diversities of gifts, but they are all of the same Spirit. None of the gifts are exactly alike, but they are grouped in categories of three sets of threes, and there is three distinctions made concerning them, “There are diversities of gifts, but the same SPIRIT. And there are differences of administrations, but the same LORD. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same GOD which worketh all in all.” The word changed from Spirit to Lord, and then to God, in those three verses, but we know for sure that Paul is not speaking of three different beings, nor three different spirits. What was the Spirit in the first illustration, then takes on a higher meaning in the second illustration. You realize that the Spirit is to be in the church, and the church is in the believers, therefore the object of attention is to be none other than the Lord Jesus Christ. You will not recognize Him after His flesh, but you must definitely see him by that Spirit, in all of His characteristics and attributes. All of that, is to know what He was, and what He became to man, after He was baptized by John in the river of Jordan. For three and one half years He manifested something to the human race. He revealed God, the Creator, whom man had never seen at any time. That is why Jesus said, in John 16:14, speaking of the Comforter that was to come, “He shall glorify me: for He shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you.” A lot people read that, but they never even stop to think what he meant. But it lets us know that the Church was to be an extension through time, of everything Jesus was in the 3 ½ years after His baptism. There was to be a continuation of the manifestations of God through His church, but in the office work of the Holy Ghost, and through the office work of the Holy Ghost, all attention must be pointed toward Jesus the Christ. Thereby He is recognized, not only as your Savior, but also as your Lord and master. Just as He sought to glorify the Father, the Holy Ghost will seek to glorify Him, and it is doing through His Church. Therefore Paul takes some time to break this thing down, before actually going into the nine gifts themselves, saying, that, just as there are nine gifts, and all by the same Spirit, there are also differences of administration, so let me try to explain what the word administration means, for we must see what it is point to. There are differences of administrations, but the same Lord, or master operating them, to whom just be given all attention. Because it is the Lord that operates these gifts, not the instrument in which they are placed. Therefore He is the one that should be seen at all times. But the nine gifts are broken down into three categories, when you think about it. You have three vocal gifts, or utterance gifts, prophecy, tongues and interpretation. Then you have three power gifts, faith, healing and miracles, and after that, three intellect, or revelation gifts, which are wisdom, knowledge and discernment. These last three work through the intellect of the person through which the Spirit is operating them. Therefore the administration is different, because the anointing is different. The anointing for these intellect gifts is much different than the anointing for the utterance gifts. The Spirit uses the vocal organs of the individual, more or less bypassing the intellect of the person through which the gift is being operated. This way, I believe we can see what it means by, there are differences of administrations. For when you consider the anointing for the power gifts, you find that it is altogether different than the anointing for the others. Well the point is, even though the administrations are different, it is still the same Lord operating them, and He is the one that is to be glorified through it all, so let us look at the term diversities of operations, in verse 6.

 

GUIDELINES FOR SEEKING GIFTS

 

There are nine specific gifts mentioned, and we must realize that it is the Spirit of God, that has placed them within the body, and He is the one that divides to every person severally as He wills, so the operation of every gift is designed to cause the believers to worship God. The Spirit of God knows exactly how to deal with the flesh as well as spirit of every individual believer, therefore He is the one that divides the gifts among the body of Christ severally as He wills. Regardless of what the gift or gifts may be, the individual receiving them, has to go through a little schooling process, in order to learn to recognize the specific anointing, and how to yield to it. But it is still the Spirit of God that gives the gifts, and does the schooling. No preacher is spiritual enough, smart enough, nor dedicated enough, to walk the aisles and pass out spiritual gifts. That sort of thing has been done, but as you well know, God was never glorified in any of it; only the flesh of the individuals involved benefitted momentarily. One thing we should remember, is that every person who has the gift of the Holy Ghost, which is that Spirit of eternal life, is a potential candidate for any of these nine gifts mentioned here. But not everyone learns how to present themselves to God, so that He has opportunity to cultivate these things in their lives. Administrations therefore, is how the Spirit deals with individuals in administering the gifts, and operations points to how the individuals are used in the operation of them, but all to the glory of the eternal Spirit, the Creator of all things. Always remember this, You cannot pass your anointing on to someone else. God will anoint someone else, if you fail to yield, but you cannot yourself, pass that anointing on to them. In the 5th chapter of 1st Thessalonians, Paul wrote “Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesyings. Prove all things: hold fast that which is good.” That feeds into the general picture of what he is dealing with here. For it is a well known fact, many times we are literally scared of the Spirit of God. We should not be, but many times when the anointing begins to get hold of someone, the person begins to get scared, and that puts the mind of the individual into a frame of fear. They do not want to make a mistake; and of course no one does, but that is why I try to take these other categories, and teach on them, in order that we may see Paul’s guidelines for seeking the gifts. He uses all those various illustrations, showing how people with inferiority complexes, will allow the devil to kick them around, and make them feel unfit to be used by the Spirit of God in any way. If you are always fighting a battle about whether you are holy enough to be used of the Spirit, you probably never will be, for you will never learn how to yield yourself to Him. Therefore let me say this to you: When you know with all your heart, that you have surrendered your life to God, and you have done your best to obey the things His word requires, and you have purposed in your heart, that you are going to live a clean, godly, holy life in obedience to Him; then do not allow the devil to sit on your shoulder, and lie to you. There is no reason to put up with that. You just begin to meditate upon the sweet presence of the Lord, and cultivate that presence with a sincere desire in your heart to be pleasing to Him, and that inferiority complex will be overridden. God desires to be worshiped, and it is His will for these gifts of the Spirit to be a part of that worship, so do not feel that you are being selfish, or trying to be super-spiritual, if you have a desire for one or more of these gifts. Just be sure it is the love of God that is motivating you, and then earnestly desire whatever you feel led of the Spirit toward. If your heart is right before God, you do not have to be concerned about getting in the flesh, with the operation of a gift you just leave that up to the Holy Ghost. I am not telling you that you will not have some measure of fear, when that anointing first begins to come upon you, for I did myself. But I am telling you that as you yield yourself a few times, that fear will diminish. I have already mentioned the first time I ever gave a message in tongues in the Branham Tabernacle, but I did not tell how I received the baptism of the Holy Ghost without speaking in tongues, and had to seek God for the tongues at a later time. But first let me tell you this, The greatest battle you will ever go through concerning these gifts, is after you yield the first time, if someone makes a remark against it, or gets up and stomps out of the assembly. That is what happened to me at the Tabernacle. So let me say this, right now, If any of you ever jump up and stomp out of here when a gift is operated, I will point my finger at you and say, Do not ever come back, as long as you feel like that about these things that are precious to the Lord. The devil is always sitting close by saying, Are you sure that is of the Lord? What if that is just fleshly zeal causing you to do that, and all such as that? Well saints, you just have to realize that there will come a time when you will recognize a certain anointing, but at first you just have to yield to the Spirit, and if you do make a mistake, realize that the Lord does not condemn you for it. He will teach you through those mistakes. But as for people, someone will find fault, no matter how perfectly a gift is operated. That is why you just have to commit yourself to the Lord, and not worry too much about what people will say. As I said about myself, The first time I spoke a message in tongues, up jumped about three women, and stomped out of the tabernacle, and the remark was made by someone else, if that had really been of the Lord, those people would not have left. But I just happened to know that those people did not like tongues, and they did not want to have anything to do with people who spoke in tongues. That is why they left. Of course we realize that in Pentecost there have been a lot of fanatical things take place, and that sort of thing is all some people ever see. But we are not talking about fanaticism, for that is what follows people who have never been taught anything. We are here to learn how to yield ourselves to the Spirit of God, so that somewhere along the way, we can find our places in the body of Christ. Therefore let me say, The difference between administration and operation, is how the anointing moves for the operation of the gifts.

 

 

YOU MUST SEEK GOD

 

Now I started to say earlier, when I received the baptism, I did not speak in tongues at that time. But I was so thankful to God for the experience, for it made the whole outlook for my future, completely different. I had been around Pentecostal people though, that would not believe you had the Holy Ghost unless you spoke in tongues. Well that gives me the desire to speak in tongues, and I began to seek the Lord for that experience. But I did promise the Lord two things. I said, I am not seeking this, just to prove to those people that I have their evidence, and I promise you also, that if you will let me speak in tongues, I will never teach it as being the evidence of the Holy Ghost. I could already see that just speaking in tongues was not getting anyone any place. It takes more than just that. May I say this though, I truly did have to seek God with my whole heart, before I received what I was looking for, and I will say also, It is the same way with every gift of the Spirit. You do not just sit on a band wagon somewhere, and the Lord forces the gifts upon you. That is why Paul said, Covet earnestly the best gifts. In other words, Seek with your whole heart. I have actually heard people say, Well I would speak in tongues, if the Lord would put it upon me. Well saints, I do not want to belittle that kind of statement, but sometimes that is just an excuse people use, when they will not go into their bedroom, get down on their knees and seek God. You just have to know, God is not coming down the road forcing us to do things we do not want to do. Some people are so busy seeking after things of the flesh, they have no time to pray and seek God. They have every intention of living for God, but somehow there is just still a lot of flesh to deal with, and not enough time to seek God for spiritual depth. If your whole attention is given to ball games, tennis, golf, and such like, you are never going to partake of these spiritual gifts. Can you just imagine God’s prophet always concerned with things like that? No. Somewhere there has to be some time for seeking after God. Now you may say, Oh, Bro. Jackson: Brother Branham liked to squirrel hung. Yes, and I have heard him say many times, I do not go squirrel hunting just to kill squirrels. He said, I go out into the woods, just to get away from everything else. I remember one time years ago, when he came down home. It was one of those drizzly days, and they stayed all day with us. That evening we went out into the woods, and do you know what he did? He found a big old Beech tree, and sat down at the roots of it, and went to sleep. When he awakened, God gave him a sermon. Then he said, Well my day out there was worth it all, for God gave me a sermon while I was sitting there. It just lets us know that wherever he was, or whatever he was doing, his mind was still on the Lord. Brothers and Sisters: If you think the only important thing is just going to church and believing the right thing, and going through the regular functions of the services, you are badly fooled. None of these things that really produce any spiritual depth are going to come to you, until you begin to desire to be found portraying the image of Christ in your life. In other words, you are not just going to coast into glory, dragging the world behind you. But please do not get the idea that I am just up here preaching against ball games, and such like; that is nonsense for a preacher to do that. But I will say this, if things like that is what occupies all your time, the next time you get into trouble and run to the preacher, maybe he should just say, Go, play ball. It is a wonderful thing to feel that someone can pray the prayer of faith for you, when you have a problem, but do not just depend upon that. Your preacher is not a man with super words. He has a part to play in your spiritual growth of course, but do not depend upon him to do all of your praying for you. Pray that the Lord will help you be a little more like Him every day, for growing up into His image is what the Christian life is all about. If we have no desire to be like Him, His love is not really in us. I hope you are all following what I am saying to you, for this is serious business.

 

GOD ACTS SOVEREIGNLY

 

Alright now, it is not just what Raymond Jackson says, but what the Bible says, that counts, so let us read verse 7. “But the manifestation (or display) of the Spirit is given to EVERY MAN (or to every true child of God) to profit withal.” Those words were written in the apostolic hour (in the first church age) but they were not just for them; they were for all Christians, in every age. In every little assembly back then, these gifts were cultivated, and exercised. That is why Paul could say, All along the way, the Holy Ghost bare witness that he should not go up to Jerusalem. One big difference between then and now, is that every one of those churches were made up of nothing but Holy Ghost filled people. That was before the tares got in. However the fact remains, every individual Christian person, regardless of how important you may, or may not feel, should be seeking these gifts of the Spirit. That is how the Lord desires to operate His church. Do not ever get the idea that prophesying, speaking in tongues, and interpreting, is all there is to it, for it is the purpose of God for all nine of these gifts to operate in the church. I am not saying that we should be like popcorn in a popper, but we should be in a place with God, where He can use us when He desires. World achievements should not be allowed to rob our minds of all spirituality. You can become just like a shell of some kind, that always looks like it should be more than what it really is. Sooner or later, every individual should manifest something of the Holy Ghost. As you read the book of Acts, you read of a man named Phillip. He was referred to as an evangelist, but he had four daughters, that prophesied. I realize it would be hard for our young girls today, to prophesy, for their attention seems to be more on their outward appearance, than on their inward appearance before the Lord. A good Holy Ghost girl, or boy, will come to church with Jesus on their mind, instead of worrying and fretting about how they are dressed, and so forth. They will comb their hair, and take care of all those other little details, before they come to the house of God. Our purpose for gathering together, should be to worship God, and present ourselves as vessels He can use. Then we can experience the reality of what we are dealing with. Verse 8, “For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit, to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues.” There you have the whole list of gifts of the Spirit, so let us look at the various ones for a little while. The distribution of them is the administration we were talking about. This distribution is made by the Holy Ghost according to the will of the Lord, among those that covet the gifts for the right reasons, and love is the most important of all reasons. Your love for God, and your love for each other will cause you to want to be used of the Lord in a way that will glorify Him, and be a blessing to your brothers and sisters of the faith.

 

THE WORD OF WISDOM

 

Now the first gift mentioned, is the word of wisdom. That is an intellect gift. It will not start your tongue to running, just speaking in a tongue of some sort. The Holy Ghost can make you do that, but that is not the word of wisdom in operation. The word of wisdom is that which is given by the Spirit of God many times, when the natural mind is faced with a situation it strictly does not have the answer to. He will take your mind and run it back and forth, until you know exactly what to say. Furthermore the word of wisdom does not need to be spoken in a large vocabulary of words, that take an hour and a half to speak them. Just think, God has sent angels at times to speak a few words, that men have preached on for years. In a very few words, God can say something that it takes us forever, trying to explain. The word of knowledge is the same way. These gifts can be either for your own benefit, or for the benefit of someone else, as the case may be, especially the gift of knowledge, when God just takes over your intellect, and causes you to know what to do, in a certain situation. But let me say this, The word of knowledge, and the word of wisdom, as we are reading here, is not something you have twenty four hours a day. These came by an anointing, and whatever we have twenty four hours a day, is a natural thing, something we learn in life. Bro. Branham had these gifts operating in his ministry, in the highest caliber, but they were still by the anointing that came upon him. It was not something he had naturally. God can use a person to speak a word of wisdom one minute, and the next minute, that same person can be completely ignorant about other things. That is why I say, You do not have to have educational degrees, in order for God to work those gifts through you. But the main thing is, let us be in a place with God, where He can use us, if He sees fit to do so. I will never forget Bro. Allen’s testimony, about how through natural circumstances, he was planning to go out west a few years ago, with some other fellows. In his mind he was just trying to do the right thing, but the Spirit of God intervened, and showed him enough to cause him to know better than to go with them. God uses many ways to accomplish His purpose in these things. He can give you a dream, a vision or just simply take control of your intellect. Let me say also, These intellect gifts are not operated in the person who is all emotionally charged up, they operate in a much calmer atmosphere. God has to be able to deal with your mind.

 

HOW GOD DEALT WITH ME

 

Many of you will remember hearing me tell how God dealt with me in April 1955. That was the year He spoke to me about starting this church. Up until that time, if anyone had mentioned anything to me about starting a church, I would have replied, That is the last thing on earth I want to do. That is how I felt about it. But one April day, when I was plowing for corn, sitting there on that old farm tractor, I heard the Lord speak to me. Not by an audible voice, but I knew it was Him anyway. Something just dropped on me, and took over my mind; just literally took my thoughts all day long. I could hear these words over and over, Now is the time to start the church; Now is the time to start the church; just like a tape recorder. When I came in to eat that day, I said to my wife, There is something going on inside of me; I cannot get it off of my mind. Monday morning, I must go to town and see what I can do about it; I must find out. I went ahead and plowed, the rest of that day, (Friday) and all day Saturday, and that was all that was on my mind, the whole time; Now is the time to start the church. When Monday morning came, I said to my wife, We are going to town. I did not know how to go about it, but I knew I had to make some physical effort to set it in motion. I left her off in a store in New Albany, and in my mind I said, I am going to run every street in New Albany if I have to, looking for a suitable building, and I started up Main Street. But no sooner than I got started, something took my mind again, saying, Don’t do that, go to a realtor. He did not say which one, so I went to Cora Jacobs. The lady at the desk asked, What can we do for you? I said, Would you have a building for rent, suitable to start a mission work in? She said No, but if you will go right around the corner to Bernard Weber, he might be able to help you. I did so, and as I walked in the door, something within me said, 904 State Street. His receptionist asked, May I help you, and I asked her the same question. She said, There is one at 904 State Street, owned by a man named Potter. Well needless to say, That is where this church got its start, and we moved three times, but we have been right here for 18 years now; and have no thoughts about moving again. Now brothers and sisters: I realize these are small illustrations, but there is one thing sure, It is important that the body of Christ realize the importance of being sensitive to the Spirit of God. We cannot just coast on through life, right into the rapture. We all have a part to play, in how ever much time we have left here, and our natural wisdom and knowledge will not always be sufficient to enable us to walk in the perfect will of God. We will need that imparted wisdom and knowledge from time to time, as we go along. But remember, We do not have to be in church, in order for God to speak to us, He can talk to you in the corn field, or any other place, if your mind is open to Him. If I had been thinking only on getting a new tractor, and more fields to farm, and all such as that, He never would have spoken to me as He did, but my mind was upon Him. That is what makes the difference. I was definitely concerned about what my life was going to be like in the realm of Christianity, and in the calling I felt that the Lord had placed upon my life. I had been earnestly seeking the will of God for my life. Just a little more than a year before that, I had already been rejected as pastor material for the Methodist Church, I really needed some guidance, and I am thankful to God for granting it to me. I have gone for months, even years since the, without having anything like that taking place. Some people think you are supposed to have something like that going on all the time, but I do not feel that we have any right to expect it that way myself. When people get to the place where they feel that they just have to have something every week, they have a tendency to become very slothful in their attitude about such things. Well God is never going to turn His Church into a vending machine. He is very jealous over everything that pertains to His true Church. He wants it to be respected. He wants His people to learn to be wise in a spiritual way.

 

HOW GOD GOT MY ATTENTION

 

In October last year, when we had that little meeting here, I told of a dream that I had during the week before. I saw myself in a way that made me aware of the shortness of time, and that I must redeem the time. There was a lot about it, that I did not understand, but realizing I was supposed to preach Sunday morning, I went home Saturday night, with that on my mind, and had a dream that night, wherein I saw myself come in here, and a sheet of paper had been passed up and down the aisles, and back and forth across the church, and the only thing written on it was Luke 17:30. Now I had expressed in a limited way, many times, how I felt about that verse, but I had no idea of the far reaching effect of the teaching that others had been doing on that one verse, so that is how God got my attention, to deal with the subject, The Son of Man, Who is He? A lot of people had been affected by that teaching, and they had tried to get free from it, but somehow or other just never could, because it had been hammered into them. Anyhow it was after that dream, that the message really opened up to me, and I could see from the Bible, the importance of dealing with it. I made a few references here on Sunday morning, and later, one sister was crying, and said to me, Bro. Jackson: You will never know what that message meant to me this morning. She said, I have been so confused, and so worried over that very thing. Where they live, different ones are always hammering on the idea that Bro. Branham was the Son of man of Luke 17:30, and a lot of people have tried to get free from that thing, but just never could grasp the real truth, and spiritual significance that could help them break from it completely. The sister said to me, That has helped me so much. We went to Mexico right after that, and it was the same way down there. They had been hearing that for the last 15 years, so it just made me realize why it was so important that I should have an understanding of the total significance of that terminology. It had to be more than just explaining a verse of scripture, to get this thing straightened out satisfactorily. But when I could take Paul’s own testimony, how God had separated him from his mothers womb, that He might reveal His Son in him, not the Son of man, but the Son of God, it was God’s way for the thing to be cleared up. The whole gospel that Paul preached and wrote about, was always pointing every Gentile to Jesus Christ, the crucified Son of God. Paul’s life did truly exemplify Jesus Christ in all of His characteristics, as Paul lived and demonstrated the gospel he preached. But look what the devil did with that gospel, after Paul left the scene, through the Gentile church world. He tore the true revelation all to pieces. Jesus Christ was made the second person of a trinity, and the Catholic Church declared Mary to be the queen of heaven. In other words, The gospel of Jesus Christ has been minimized. The Reformation was ordained of God to begin a restoration of the gospel message, but it became harnessed by later generations, and the church world as a whole, is not really preaching the gospel of the crucified Son of God, the way Paul preached it. That is why God sent a little man to this age, filled with the Holy Ghost, and anointed in a way that no other man had ever been, this side of that apostolic hour. He was an uneducated man, but he spoke as a man unctioned by the Spirit of God, things that men could not learn through their education. His phraseology was not even good English, but his simple illustrations made the Bible come alive, as you sat and listed to him. The Holy Spirit used him to discern people, just like Jesus did. The word of knowledge worked through him, so that he would stand on the platform and tell people their name, their city and state, and even their street and house number. Yet that did not make him Jesus Christ, nor the Messiah, nor the Son of man, nor any of those things that some are declaring he was. Therefore brothers and sisters, I believe you can see why God had to deal with me like He did; this Son of man thing needed to be set straight, for the honest hearted souls that desired to be set free from that spirit. Bro. Branham was not THE Son of man; he was A son of man, just like the rest of us, in the sense that he had to be redeemed by the shed blood of Jesus Christ, just like all of us did. Yes he had those gifts, those attributes of the Lord Jesus Christ, but God wants us to have them too. They are to be distributed to the whole body, according to the sovereign will of God by the Holy Spirit, to those who earnestly seek after them in the right way, and with the right motive. God used that little simple man, to take the gospel Paul preached, and put it back together, after it had been ripped to pieces for so many centuries, and He vindicated his ministry with those gifts of the Spirit, to this age of intellectualism. Preachers from almost every denomination came and sat under his ministry, and a lot of them jumped right on that Son of man wagon, when it passed by, and many of them that used to believe in the gifts, no longer feel that we need them. They feel that the revelation he brought is all they need, so they are contented to preach Bro. Branham instead of Jesus Christ. His ministry should have set some people on fire for God, and it should have caused them to seek to glorify God in their own lives by yielding themselves to God like he did. They should be seeking the same Holy Spirit that worked those gifts in his life and ministry, but no; They feel that what he did was sufficient for all of them, and they dare not seek what he had. Well those disciples that walked with Jesus, did not feel like they were doing wrong, when they received a measure of what He had, did they? How many of you, can see what I am getting at? The whole body of Christ is supposed to be like that.

 

WHAT SOME PEOPLE SAY

 

One of the brothers in that prison in Pennsylvania, sent us a mimeographed copy of a little tract that is being printed and distributed by a group called, The Christian Gospel Hour, in Halifax, Nova Scotia. They have taken excerpts from the Spoken Word books, statements made by Bro. Branham, and compiled them into a little tract, and the heading is, Bro. Branham, A Prophet of Satan. Then on one page it says, If you follow this man William Branham, you are following Satan, because he worshiped Satan. Brothers and Sisters: Things like that are prepared by people who never knew the man; they only go by what they have heard from others. You can just pull out excerpts from any book, and make them say just about anything you want them to say. That is how the Church of Christ people do the Bible. They can take the Bible, and by using certain select verses of scripture, taken out of context, disprove everything I have said about 1st Corinthians 12. They can explain it all away, but when they have done that, what have they accomplished? They are still sitting right where they were, with nothing to build a revelation on. They will even tell you that not all of those 120 disciples in the upper room spoke in tongues; only the apostles spoke in tongues. Religion just goes from one extreme to the other, and attention is being focused on that fact, and investigations are being made by certain officials, so we had better know that what we believe is right, for there will come a day when we will have to defend it. Paul had to stand before the Sanhedrin Council and defend what he believed. His reply to them was, In the way that is called heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers. He knew his revelation was right, so he was willing to die for it if necessary. Of course I do not want anyone to get the idea that I think I have all the answers. I only want to say, by the grace of God, what I feel that He has put on my heart to say. God is never without a voice in the land; but He does not force anyone to listen to that voice. However those that are truly hungering and thirsting after God, will always recognize truth when they hear it, and God’s five fold ministry of this end time, is where that truth is going to be coming from. He will have them scattered strategically around this world, so that every bride person will have access to everything they need. Furthermore as we deal with these verses of scripture, I believe you are going to see that He desires to deal with every individual person of the body of Christ, through the gifts of the Spirit, in various situations. What the apostle Paul wrote, was not just for his hour of time; it was written to be applied at all times. So as we look at these gifts, let us be aware that God desires to be in touch with all of His people, all of the time. Now that does not mean that we will have the gifts operating in our individual lives twenty four hours a day, every day, but if we are sensitive to the Spirit of God, what we need, will be there when we need it. These nine gifts of the Spirit will cover every area of our lives; therefore we should never feel that our situation is too difficult for God to handle. As I said, many times we are faced with situations where there just seems to be nowhere to turn. God lets that happen from time to time. But that gift of wisdom, and of knowledge, is His way of showing us what to do, and even when to do it, not in every detail, but certainly enough to get us started in the right direction.

 

INTELLECT GIFTS

 

Another illustration of wisdom, was how King Solomon handled that situation where two women were claiming the same baby. They were both harlots, both had a child, and both slept in the same bed, but one smothered her child to death, and took the other woman’s as her own, and that caused them to get into a fight, and the issue was brought before King Solomon to be settled. The testimony of both of them sounded convincing enough; therefore no decision could be made on the basis of what they said, so Solomon called for a sword. His method was very crude, but it revealed the true mother of the little baby. The king said, Divide the living child in two, and give half to one, and half to the other. Then the real mother spake, saying, Oh my lord, give her the living child, and in now wise slay it. But the other said, Let it be neither mine nor thine, but divide it. That let the king know which one was the mother of the child, for a true mother would rather see someone else have the little thing, than to have it’s life taken from it. Therefore the king said, Give her the living child, and in no wise slay it; she is the mother thereof. After that, it says, “And all Israel heard of the judgment which the king had judged; and they feared the king; for they saw that the wisdom of God was in him, to do judgment.” The wisdom of God did not let him know which one to believe, just by listening to them tell their stories, but the wisdom of God was present anyhow, and Solomon was enabled to make a right decision. He was allowed to see a mother’s compassion displayed, and that let him know which one to believe. Now that kind of wisdom is not learned from a school book; that comes from the Spirit of God. That is why Jesus said to His disciples. (Luke 12:11-12) “And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto the magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.” In other words, Let the Spirit of God take over your intellect, and you will confound the gainsayers. It will do you no good in a court of law, just to tell how you read the Bible, nor to tell all the dreams you have had. Those lawyers and judges will not be impressed with any of that; it will take the Holy Ghost to leave them speechless. When He gives you something to say, they will listen, and take heed. That is how the word of wisdom works; through the intellect, by the anointing of the Spirit of God. You do not necessarily fight the devil in your immediate problem by being able to quote scripture verses. If you are being tempted to go against, or contrary to the scriptures, then it is needful to throw the scripture in his face, but that is not always the case. When Jesus was being tempted in the wilderness, the devil was trying to get him to go contrary to the scriptures; therefore Jesus just threw those scriptures right back at him, and that was sufficient, but there are many situations in life where a person needs words of wisdom, beyond that of just quoting scripture. The word of knowledge is the same way. It is an intellect gift, and the manifestation is for a certain situation, and once it is over, you could not get it to work that way again if you had to. It is not something that you can put in your pocket, and carry around. You may plan to do the same thing again, and this time, God may just let you go through it by your own practical understanding. He is sovereign; He can do either one, but what He does, usually depends upon our attitude and motive, and whether we are a person that He can speak to, and lead in the direction He wants us to go, or not. As I said, The anointing for these intellect gifts is completely different than the anointing for the vocal gifts. Because when God uses the intellect, He can use it while the person sleeps. If that is the way He does it, then it is a dream.

 

THE GIFT OF DISCERNMENT

 

All right, there are three gifts in each category, and in the Bible, they are not listed in that order, but the other intellect gift is the gift of discernment. It is referred to as discerning of spirits, and the manifestation of this gift will never be seen as long as everything is going well. It is for times when things just seem to go a little contrary to the way they should. You do not always possess the knowledge of whether something is of God or not; therefore this gift of discernment will work through your intellect, by the anointing of the Holy Ghost, to let you know the difference, so let us look at a Bible illustration of what I mean. When the apostle Paul went into Macedonia, with some other brethren, they were followed by a certain young woman that kept crying out, These men are the servants of the most high God, which have come unto us, to show us the way of salvation. Now as far as who they were, and what they were there for, you would have to say she was right, but to Paul, there was something that was just not quite right about what she was doing. A lot of people would have just loved what she was saying, because they would have thought she was doing them a service. But what she was actually doing was trying to get the officials of the city alerted to what they were there for, and possibly get them thrown into jail. It was all a plot of the devil, for she was a fortune teller in that city, and these men were just about ready to upset her apple cart. Let us open our Bibles to Acts 16:16, and we will read of the incident. “And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which show unto us the way of salvation. (What she was saying was true, but there was just something about it, that vexed old Paul’s spirit, and it was the gift of discernment that came into operation to deal with the situation.) And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.” She had been selling this fortune telling gift, and the Bible says, She had masters that profited from it. Therefore when Paul cast that demon spirit out of her, they lost their money making gimmick, and that made them mad. They had them arrested, and beaten with many stripes, and then thrown in jail. But it all worked for the glory of God, for that is when the old Philippian jailor and all of his family turned to God, and was baptized. You all know the story of that, but it was the gift of discernment in operation, that I wanted to call to your attention. It is that other intellect gift that can work one minute, and the next minute you are back to what you can discern naturally. When a person speaks by that anointing, they absolutely speak the mind of God, and God never makes a mistake. But like I said, when that thing is over, you are left with just your natural discernment. Something else could come along, and God might not show you a thing. You may just have to let it kick up its heels. God will never let the devil make a fool of His Church though, you can believe that.

 

Now I want to tell of a personal experience, where the operation of that gift of discernment worked. Years ago, there was a man that would come here, from a certain other area. He always seemed to have a good testimony, but there was just something about the way he conducted himself, and the way he went about saying things, that always gave me an uneasy feeling. Then one time his wife, who had never been here, called me on the telephone, long distance, and bawled me out because he had told her I do not allow the Spirit to move here, as he thought it should. After that, I really had a strange feeling about the man. So he came again, and this time he wanted to go home with us and spend the night, so I took him home with us. I said, God, I do not want to be a hypocrite, but I just simply do not feel right about this man. When he talked to you, everything sounded great, but I still had that feeling, and I said once again, God, I just do not feel right about this man, and I do not like that cramped feeling. Well that night I had a dream, and saw the man characterizing his exact mode of spiritual life. I will not go into details, because I do not want it on the tape, but the man was trying to live in the realm of something he had seen somewhere in the realm of Pentecost, and thought it should be like that everywhere. God showed me that he only lived on old bread. He was always standing, waiting until they were ready to give the old bread away. He was always waiting for his loaf. I knew immediately what it meant, and after that, I knew he would never walk in truth, no matter what he heard. He was still living back in some previous hour of time, and was not going to walk on with God. So God has His ways of showing us things, and He desires to deal with His Church more and more in that way, but first the Church has to desire spiritual gifts, and cultivate a God-like kind of love that will cause everything to be kept with a right balance. The true body of Christ will seek to glorify God in the use of every gift of the Spirit, and not use them for self edification.

 

WHAT FAITH IS

 

Well just as there are three intellect gifts, there are also three power gifts. There is the gift of faith, and gifts (plural) of healing, and the working of miracles. We ended chapter 13 when we were over there, by reading the last verse, and then just going right on into verse 1, of chapter 14. But chapter 13, verse 13 says this, “And now abideth faith, hope, love, these three; but the greatest of these is love.” The reason I am calling your attention to that verse, is to say this, The word faith, in chapter 13, is not the gift of faith. Faith over there is that attribute of the Spirit of Christ, that fortifies your life in the Spirit. That is the faith we grow by. It is what keeps us walking with God. But this gift of faith is something else altogether. The manifestation of the gift of faith is usually only a momentary thing, to meet a specific need, and it can be either for your own personal life, or someone else, or even for the whole assembly. As we look back in the book of Acts, and check the ministry of the various men of that apostolic hour as they prayed for the sick, more than just a few times, what you are reading of is the gift of faith, coupled with the gifts of healing, and miracles, all working hand in hand. Why? Because they are three gifts all within the same realm of anointing. Faith in both instances, is a revelation. One we grow by in our every day life, and the other is a momentary impartation for some specific need. Again when you are found in a situation, where it looks like there is just no way out, God can impart faith to you in such a way, that without anything else to go on, you know within you, that everything is going to turn out all right. It is an inner assurance that overrides all natural circumstances. You could face the greatest storm of all storms, and by faith, know, not assume, that everything will turn out right. It is not something that can be put up on a billboard, but when it is in operation, it is as solid as anything you have ever seen. Every person must learn to recognize their own anointing though, for there is no one else that can tell you when it is there. Well what is faith in the every day realm? It is what God gives a measure of to every believer, and it grows from day to day, as it is exercised toward the word of God. It is something that grows a little every time you see a promise of God fulfilled. But without God imparting a measure of it, we could not even believe the gospel in the first place. This faith is a progressive thing, that increases with your understanding of the word of God. From the time you become a child of God, until the day you are laid in the ground, you are going to live by faith. Where do we get it? God gives it, but only in a sufficient measure. He is the one that gives us the ability to believe, and then He rewards us when we believe, so how can we help but love a God like that? Now you will never have more faith than you need, no matter what kind of testimonies you may hear, but if you are a true child of God, you will always have enough. God is the faithful one. He is the one that watches over His word to perform t. That is why I use that verse in 1st Corinthians 10:13, it shows God’s faithfulness. “There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but GOD IS FAITHFUL. (We can rest our faith on that) who will not suffer (or allow) you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.” Your faith exercised in these promises of God, will grow every time it is invested, for God will not fail. But like I said, There are levels of faith, for faith and revelation of the word of God go hand in hand. Saints I just have to say, I thank God for the way He has taught His word to me. I would not trade it for anything in the world. Many times there have been verses of scripture that I could not seem to understand. I had heard the thoughts of others projected on them, but for some reason I would not be satisfied to try and preach on them myself, so I would just leave them alone. But when the time is right, God always deals with me in a way that I know it is Him. The man that was found among the wedding guests, not having on a wedding garment was one of those verses that I am speaking of, (Matt. 22:11) which a lot of men had preached on. But I just never could believe that this was a heavenly setting, so I would just avoid answering questions on it, and I certainly was not going to preach on it until I knew for sure what it was. Then came the time when I was in Texas, some years ago now, and they asked me about the king that prepared a wedding feast for his son, and asked how the man without a wedding garment on, was thrown out. I somehow managed to avoid answering them, but it bothered me something awful, because I did, so I just kept it turning over in my mind. I could not accept the idea that he was thrown out of heaven, for I knew God never makes a mistake, but what could it be? I said to myself, That has to have an earthly setting somehow, for God would not take a man to heaven, and then suddenly decide that He had made a mistake. Well they took me to the airport on Monday morning, and I caught a plane for home, but as soon as the plane leveled off, that parable popped back into my mind, but now it was coming to me, what it was. I said, Praise God! Thank you Lord! That could never have come out of a Bible school. After that, I preached on the parable, and we have it in print, but until the Lord showed me what it was, I just stayed away from it. That is progressive growth. God never reveals everything to a man as soon as He calls him to preach. The Bible tells us to grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and growth takes time, but that is the way God ordained it to be. By faith we receive salvation, and revelation adds to our faith. Do you see how beautiful that is? Brother when you know the truth, you do not have to sell your testimony for some little old church program. Those that major on church programs are not looking for truth anyhow; they are satisfied with what they have. Let me say this though, There is soon coming a day when God will cause that which is in you, to really shine, so just let this world of religion call you a heretic, or a cult, or whatever, for now. Our day is coming, and it will be glorious. If I am still alive then, I want to be walking with God in every truth he has made available to me.

GIFTS OF HEALING

 

After faith, comes the gifts of healing. In other words, It is not one gift that you just use to heal everyone you meet up with, but the anointing works as individuals are prayed for. Some get healed, and some do not. If it was one gift of healing, and you had it all the time, then every time you prayed for someone, they should be healed. I hope you see the difference. You pray, and God supplies the anointing, but not every person that you pray for gets healed, so what makes the difference? The difference is, GIFTS of healing, according to the sovereign will and purpose of God. Bro. Branham had those gifts operating in his ministry, like no other man I have ever seen or heard of, this side of the apostolic hour, but he prayed for people that never did get healed. I have even noticed the gifts of knowledge and discernment worked on some that never did get healed. As he prayed for the sick, I could not help but notice, it was usually the gift of knowledge working in harmony with the gifts of healing. Some people thought when he was under that anointing, every sickness and disease that stood before him was healed, but the gifts of healing were imparted according to the individuals. In the apostolic hour, those apostles did not line people up, and discern them, and tell them the secrets of their heart. No. They just prayed for the sick, and the anointing of the Spirit of God did the healing, as He was allowed to express Himself through those vessels. Even as we examine the ministry of Jesus, not everyone got healed. One place He would go, maybe one person would get touched; and in other places, whole multitudes were healed. It is all in how the Spirit purposes to work. Paul stayed in one place for over two years proclaiming the gospel, and they brought handkerchiefs and aprons for him to touch, and they went and laid them on their sick folks and they were healed. There were no gifts of knowledge and discernment in operation, on behalf of these that were healed in that way though, and that just proves that we cannot dictate rules and regulations for these things, for God works according to His plan and purpose. When a certain anointing comes upon a man, then he can know what to do, but without that anointing, we just have to pray and trust God. In other words a certain anointing may cause a person to know how to approach certain situations, but it does not always work like that. Therefore we just have to see that the gifts of healing operate according to how God sees each individual case, and we cannot just say that Bro. So and So has the gift of healing, and believe that everyone he prays for is going to be healed, for it is all controlled by the Spirit of God.

 

MIRACLES

 

Now we come to the other power gift, the working of miracles, and here again, we are looking at a manifestation of the Spirit of God. These miracles are not put on display, for monetary gain, like some men would have it. Many times, they come about in ways that are the least expected. I just have to thank God for the way He does things. We received that letter a while back, concerning that little girl that we sent the anointing handkerchief to, last October. A man and his wife from the area of West Virginia, came and stood here for that little girl. I believe it was a kidney condition she had, if I remember correctly. They had told us about the little girl’s condition on Saturday night, and said that the doctors had given her up; there was nothing else they could do, so they asked if we ever send out prayer cloths, and we said, yes. So the next morning they stood here, and we anointed a handkerchief, and they took it and placed it on the little girl. We later received a letter stating that she was doing fine. Oh how I praise God for His wonderful grace. When the doctors say, there is nothing else we can do, and then all of a sudden the condition is reversed, you just have to say, That was a miracle. Well God does not do these things just to please our flesh; He has a much higher purpose. He does not always do things that way, but when He does, it is wonderful. But many of you can relate similar situations, where you would just have to say, What happened here was nothing short of a miracle. It happens somewhere all the time, but you cannot calculate it ahead of time. I have colds, I have had the flu, tooth aches, and all sorts of things, but when I had that bad wreck years ago, that brought me within an inch of my life, God performed a miracle, or miracles on my behalf. When I came out of the army, I had had Malaria Fever, and continued to have attacks of that thing, right on up until I had the wreck. Saints, if you have never had anything like that, it may be hard for you to realize just how grateful I am. When that fever rises in your body, it just seems like it could burst the thermometer. It shakes you all to pieces, you get chills, you get sick and vomit, and feel like you are just coming to pieces. I remember the last time the doctor gave me some medicine to take for it; he said, You will need to take this, for that condition will just lie there in your bloodstream, and can pop out any moment, and I just thought to myself, Do I have to go through life plagued with this thing? Then I had the wreck, that almost took my life, and half scalped me, and the doctor said I would never be able to close this eye again. Well, I can close it, and that in itself is a miracle. Dr. McCulley, one of the best surgeons around, at that time, said, There is no way he can close that eye, for all the leaders have been cut out. But, praise God, I can close it, so that was a miracle. But what makes it even better, I have never had an attack of Malaria Fever since then; God took that away too. I still get sick as a horse, in other ways, but thank God the Malaria is no longer a problem in my life. Now Saints, there are just some illustrations of what miracles are, but miracles can go into major dimensions, like when Peter was in jail, and an angel tapped him on the shoulder, and said, Follow me, and he walked out through locked gates. We may be approaching an hour such as that; who knows? An angel of the Lord told Phillip to leave Samaria, and go into the desert, and there he met the Ethiopian eunuch, explained the scriptures to him, and then baptized him, and then the hand of God just picked Phillip up, and sat him down in another city. That was a miracle. Phillip’s obedience brought about that manifestation of God’s miraculous power, and God is the same today that He was then, but we just have to wait, and see what He will do, in every situation. As far as the gift itself, it is not an anointing that gets a person worked up in an emotional way. Yet the anointing for faith, miracles, and healing does require that the vessel being used, be sensitive to the Spirit of God, to recognize it when it comes. You may not show any emotions at all, but you will recognize the presence of that anointing when it is there, if you are a person that God uses in these gifts. Now of course our illustrations have been more to show you what miracles are, than to demonstrate how the gift works, for that is something God deals with every vessel He uses, in a particular way, to activate the gift.

 

REVIEW OF CHAPTER 13

 

Before we take the last three gifts of the Spirit, I want to go back into chapter 13, and back to verse 8, and finish the chapter out, for through the week, these things have been rolling over and over in my mind. As I said, In chapter 13, Paul is illustrating to the believer the proper motive one should have when they set out seeking for the gifts and things he has been dealing with in chapter 12. He is not discrediting any of those things, he is just showing by illustrations, the proper motive of life. In other words, Love must always be the focal point of everything, whatever we do. He is stressing the point, that nothing should ever exceed the pure love of God. Just like Jesus said, “By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, when ye have love one for another.” When Jesus said this, the disciples were all in one accord, as to what He had said, and he knew that the Holy Ghost would take what He had said, and lead them into a fuller understanding, so we would have to say, The early church was all in one accord. That is why Paul stressed that in one of his epistles, Let this mind be in your which was also in Christ Jesus, and also, Be ye all of the same mind. Therefore the Church of the living God was never meant to be just a mass of people believing anything they chose to believe, nor was it to allow anything to supercede that Godlike quality of love. So in verse 8, Paul says, “Love never faileth.” Why did he express it like that? Because that kind of love is what keeps us in tune with God. It is not how much we know, but the quality of that inner love and feeling toward God, that really counts. If we have the right kind of love toward God, we will automatically love our brothers and sisters in Christ with that same kind of love. Therefore love never faileth, it will always keep you pressing on. “But whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.” As we have already said, It is those prophecies that are spoken to individuals, that may fail to come to pass, if that person fails to meet the conditions that the prophecy was hinged on. Paul is not trying to create any negative thinking about prophecies, he is just merely pointing to the fact that there are things about them that can fail, but that this pure love of God will never fail. Let me restate also, that no prophecy of the scriptures will ever fail. Paul was not even talking about those prophecies here. Those prophecies of the scripture, state things that are sure to come to pass, for God never fails. Now in these personal prophecies, God always speaks to the highest potential, and makes an allowance for His permissive will in the matter, but some people even fall short of God’s permissive will. Flesh gets in the way, and tries to work things out in a carnal way. Nevertheless, even though they sometimes fail, Paul was not trying to discredit prophecy. For to the Thessalonians he wrote, “Despise not prophesyings, quench not the Spirit, prove all things, hold fast that which is good.” So we would have to say, Paul always spoke everything in a positive way, but at the same time, faced reality. That is why, when we come to the part about tongues ceasing, and knowledge vanishing away, we have to look at those from the standpoint of time itself. Tongues was a gift in the Church, and in early Christianity they never ceased at all. But history will tell us that as the centuries passed, tongues ceased to have its place in the average assemblies. Tongues, as a manifestation of the gift itself, has had its fragmental use in every century, but there came the time, when tongues did cease to have their place in the average assemblies. Paul did not know what the church ages was going to lead to, in time, but he wrote these things as he was moved by the Spirit to do so, and he was already gone from the scene before tongues ever ceased to be in operation in any assembly, but we can look back at history, and see where they did cease to be a part of the regular church services, and remained so for centuries.

 

DID KNOWLEDGE VANISH?

 

Well what about knowledge vanishing away? Was he referring to the gift of knowledge, when Paul said that? No, he was referring to that progressive knowledge that comes as the believer grows in the grace of God from day to day. From time to time, as we live for God and study His word, the Holy Ghost imparts knowledge to us as a progressive thing, and that is the knowledge that Paul was referring to here. God does not withdraw knowledge from those who have it, but as time moved on, and other generations came to be what was looked upon as the Church, that knowledge of the pure revelation of Jesus Christ vanished away. Time itself brought the Church to the place where she has lost everything. She lost the revelation of the Godhead. She lost the true formula of baptism. She lost the usage of the gifts of the Spirit, and the knowledge of every other true doctrine. They were all replaced by carnal knowledge, which just became mere tradition. Therefore there was no way for what was called the Church in the Dark Ages, to reflect the true love of God, because all they had was a carnal love. Their whole church system was ruled and dominated by fear, and in no way was Jesus Christ exemplified. You cannot ever convince me, that anyone can become spiritual by burning old wax candles, praying the rosary, and repeating what they call, the apostles creed. That is all a product of the flesh of carnal mankind. No, God did not take knowledge from anyone, mankind just simply lost contact with it. People were forced by the sharp tip of those Crusaders swords, to become Christians, but it was in name only. That virtue of the pure love of God was not among them. They were called Christians, but they knew nothing of the pure love of Christ. There was nothing among them, that even remotely resembled the first Church, that we see in the book of Acts. But was God going to leave it like that forever? Absolutely not. That is what the Reformation was for. God restored His word to the Church. Many times you hear people say, God restored His word. No. His word has always been the same, but it had to be restored to the Church. That is what the Reformation gradually did. God had no intention of just restoring knowledge, and nothing else, as the Church of Christ would have you believe. From a fundamental viewpoint, they will try to convince you that they are the true Biblical New Testament Church, saying, We are not a denomination, nor organization; every church is independent. But regardless of what they say, they do not all believe alike, as the true Church of Christ in the book of Acts did. Well regardless of what anyone says, the Church that leaves here in the rapture is going to be just like that first Church, except for one thing. She will know more than they did back then, because the book of Revelation was not even written until 96 A.D., and most of that first Church was gone by then.

 

PROPHESYING IN PART

 

Alright, verse 9 says, “For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.” That has been true in every age. God has never revealed a complete picture of His eternal plan for the ages, to anyone, at any time. Therefore regardless of what anyone has ever known, no matter how much knowledge they may have had, it has only been in part, as far as God’s whole plan and purpose is concerned. People through the years have asked questions about things that we are not even supposed to know yet. We have no right to play with the mind of God. Our knowledge is progressive, but we can only attain knowledge as God allows us to. Therefore there are some things we would be better off, just to leave alone. There is quite a bit written about the Millennium, yet there is so much about it that is not written, who could even begin to describe what it is going to be like? We will just have to wait until we get there, and see. Then on the eternal age, about all we have is Revelation 21 and 22, so can we even think of exploring the endless ages of it, with so very little to look at? No. God will not allow it. We are still too carnal. You can look back at history, and see what carnal minds will do, over a period of time. Therefore I say this, Whatever God imparts to us, let us be grateful for it, knowing how second and third generations will play with it. Naturally we believe that we are the generation that will see the coming of the Lord, and that God will continue to reveal His word to us, but let us not become matter of fact about it, and fail to be grateful. After what Noah and his sons saw, when it rained for forty days and nights, you would have thought they would have taken those little children that were born later, and really kept all of that fresh in their minds, but less than three generations later, they were building idols, and sacrificing to devils, and trying to build a tower to heaven. Brothers and Sisters: I am so thankful that God knows what He is doing. He always knows when to step into the picture, to keep things from going too far. He just came down and confused their language, and that brought the building of their tower to a halt. Well let me get back to the subject, we know in part. Paul knew exactly what he was talking about. Even with all that he knew, he only knew in part, but he sure knew how to teach those Corinthians and Galatians, to lift them up out of their pagan ways. What a knowledge he is imparting to them, and at the same time showing them how vain it would be to have this great storehouse of gifts, if love were not the motivating force of their lives. If love is in the forefront, all these other things will fall right into place. Yet we only know in part, and can only prophesy in part as long as we are still here in this mortal flesh.

 

THAT WHICH IS PERFECT

 

Verse 10 says, “But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.” We have two things to look at here. One is how certain men apply that verse, and the other is how it really should be applied. A lot of people say that Bro. Branham was the perfect one, and that he brought the perfect word to us; therefore that is all we need. Well let me say with all sincerity, I know who Bro. Branham was, and what he was, but he was not the perfect one. The perfect one is Jesus the Christ. The Bible does not tell you that you are going to be made into the image of Bro. Branham. It says that we are predestined to be conformed into the image of the Son of God, and that is none other than Jesus the Christ. Then in 1st John 3:2, we read these words, “Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when He (Jesus Christ) shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see him as He is.” A lot of us know what the fleshly person William Branham looked like. I also know that he had headaches, and carried a little box of aspirins with him. You say, Bro. Jackson: I don’t believe that. Nevertheless we were rabbit hunting together one time, when he showed them to me. You may not want to believe the prophet would take an aspirin, but I say there are a lot of things that are very immaterial, when we are talking about the prophet. But one thing is sure, he was not the perfect one. The One he was pointing us to, is the perfect One, but He is invisible, and we cannot see what He is like, but the Bible says that even though we do not know what we will be like, we will be like Him. Hallelujah! You have not yet seen what immortality looks like. Immortality does not die, nor lose teeth, but Bro. Branham had lost some teeth. I only say these things to make a point. If you think William Branham was that which is perfect, you have missed the boat somewhere. Alright then, what was Paul talking about? He was talking about something that is still ahead of us yet. The Church is made up of mortal people, and no matter how great the Holy Spirit may work among them, they will only know in part, and prophesy in part, according to the scriptures. No mortal human being can ever do anything in that kind of completeness, to be looked upon as perfect. Therefore even though this end time element of the body of Christ will have all the gifts working among them, they will still only know in part, and prophesy in part, but there will come the time when she (the Church) will reach the peak of all of that, and that will be when the perfect One comes to take her to be with Him. But until that time comes, the Church still has a job to do down here, exemplifying Christ, and it will be done through love, faith and hope. That is why Jesus said, When the Comforter is come, He will take the things of mine and show them unto you. It would be Jesus on display, through the Church. While He is in His high priestly role, the church is to reflect to the world, what Jesus did when He was here, and she will do that right up to the time for Him to come for her. But when that time comes, and Jesus takes His bride church to be with Him, there will no longer be any need for that kind of example to be presented. Then when the bride comes back to earth, to rule and reign with Christ for a thousand years, there will be no more prophesying in part, for her. So let us read that verse again, and know what it pertains to. “But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part, shall be done away.” That is talking about the coming of Christ, for His Church. When He takes her unto Himself, then that which is in part shall be done away. Why? Because when we are changed into immortality, we will know, even as we are known by Him, Jesus laid aside His prophetic role when He ascended to heaven to take up His role as high priest, and He will never be a prophet again. Well would we say He has gone into a lesser position? Absolutely not, for He has gone into the very presence of that eternal life, whom no man hath ever seen, nor can approach unto. What a position for Him to be lifted up to! Yet it is only for a period of time, and then He will assume another role. The Bible says He will be King of kings, and Lord of lords. He is going to be invested with attributes of the eternal Spirit, that have never yet been manifested. In other words, He who conquered death, hell, and the grave for us, will one day come invested with all the wisdom and omnisciency of the mind of the great eternal Spirit, to judge and rule all nations with a rod of iron for a thousand years. But the Bible tells us, that we are going to be lifted up also, to be made kings and priests, and that we shall rule with Him. Where? Right here on earth. Now if that be true, and we know it is, then we should see also, that this immortal, incorruptible Church is going to be lifted to a place where she will not just know anything in part. Her knowledge will be complete.

 

MATURE CHRISTIANS

 

In verse 11 Paul goes ahead saying, “When I was a child, I spake as a child.” You do not expect a child to know what a forty year old person would know. The Creator ordained that we be born into this world with a little ball of matter in the top of our heads, that is capable of learning and retaining things, but it has to be taught. He ordained also, that in our Christian life, it is to be much the same way. But in both cases, a lot of things are learned by practical experience. You can tell a child to stay away from a hot stove, and it may forget it, but you let the little thing touch that stove when it is red hot, and I guarantee you, it will never forget that. This is just an example of what we call practical experience, and it is the same way in one’s Christian life. Many times a person has to get caught up in some kind of adverse circumstances, before they will ever learn to be discerning, so we do learn by practical experience. “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.” Through their stages of learning, children do not always grasp everything the first time. They just have to learn the hard way. Then we could say, Sometimes their thinking is very foolish, and they just do not take things serious enough. But under normal circumstances, when they grow up, all of that changes. Those childish traits are left behind. Now saints, do not get the idea, that Paul is saying, to seek after the gifts is childish. He is only pointing to the fact that those who have the gifts, should grow up, in the use of them. Appreciate them, and do not play around with them. Conduct yourself in an adult manner, instead of being childish with them. You give a six year old child a hundred dollar bill, and just see what he does with it. That example may be a little on the extreme side, but I believe it will get the point across, and that same example applies to spiritual things. We do not need to be childish with them. Alright, then Paul says this, “For now we see through a glass darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.” What we see spiritually at present time, is as though we are looking through a darkened glass. When we look at Jesus, through the scriptures, we only see a profile, but when that which is perfect comes, then shall we see Him face to face. Our vision will be cleared up, and our knowledge will be made perfect. That is what immortality will do for us. We will know, even as we are known. Paul is just sort of comparing the present life with what it shall be later, so he says in verse 13. “And now abideth faith, hope, and love, these three; but the greatest of these is love.” This is that progressive faith that God imparts to every soul, to enable them to start believing on Him in the first place. In another place, Paul calls it, the measure of faith, therefore faith and knowledge is a progressive thing, that should continue to be enlarged all the time. Then as I said earlier, the word HOPE, no longer carries the same meaning that it carried back in the 16th century. It is used here, with the thought of conveying an optimistic outlook on things. What you are looking at, may be a very dismal picture, but this kind of hope will enable you to have a positive attitude and outlook about it. Something inside of you just lets you know that everything is going to be all right. The opposite of that is to be a pessimist, always looking at the dark, negative side of everything. I do not even like to be around people like that; they will even make you feel bad. Therefore through eyes of faith, let us look for the best of everything, and let love be the motivating force behind all that we do and say, and we will fulfill the perfect law of God. That divine love of God should be the greatest desire of our hearts.

 

THREE VOCAL GIFTS

 

We have three other gifts left here in chapter 12, verse 10. They are the three vocal, or utterance gifts of the Spirit. Of course we realize that Paul did not group these gifts in chronological order of three threes; he just wrote a letter, and man has divided it up into chapters and verses, as translations were made. Therefore when we read verse 10, we find one of the intellect gifts listed there among the vocal gifts, but we have already talked about it, along with wisdom and knowledge, so we just want to catch these three vocal gifts now. As I said, the anointing for these vocal gifts, is a completely different kind of anointing, than the anointing for the intellect gifts or power gifts. These last three have been grossly misused, it is true, but that still does not diminish from them, the importance they have in the true body of Christ. Let us read verses 10 and 11 now, and you will see that it is the same Spirit both administering and operating all of them. “To another the working of miracles: (We have already had that) to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; (We covered that) to another divers kinds of tongues; (that means different kinds) to another the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit dividing to every man severally as He will.” You see, it is God that does the distributing; man cannot control that. When the Bible was translated into what we call the King James Version, the usage of a lot of words and terms was a lot different than what we have now, but there is still no reason for us not to catch the true thought expressed. Therefore verse 11 simply means that all nine gifts are distributed among the Church according to the sovereign will of God, and then He gives the anointing for that operation of the particular gifts according to His own will and purpose. The important thing for us to understand, is that up until the first advent of Christ, no one knew exactly how God wanted a Godly minded person to portray himself. The old prophets were able to portray certain things that set them apart as holy men, but man in general, did not know how to portray Godliness. It took the man called Jesus, to really live and demonstrate to mankind, a true example of a Godly life. He was the manifestation of the righteousness of God. Those who saw Him, saw a God man, a man invested with the fulness of God. They saw no human faults in Him, because He did not have any. He was the perfect Son of God.

 

CHRISTIANS PORTRAYING CHRIST

 

My daughter just handed me a magazine article, in which it states that certain groups are wanting to change every verse in the Bible, that discriminates in any way against the sex of humans. They may just as well throw the Bible away, as to do that. A man is still a man, and a woman is still a woman, no matter how many scripture verses they change. God knew what He was doing, when He inspired holy men to write those scriptures. When they say man, or son, that is exactly what God meant for them to say. Why don’t some of these people fuss at evolution. If they believe they got here by a process of evolution, and they are all that unhappy, I say, Let them fuss at evolution. One bunch does not want God in the picture at all, and another bunch wants to talk about God, but they do not like the mention of man, him, his, nor any term that might not include the female. (It is strange, you never hear of animals fussing about sex discrimination.) They will take a verse that speaks of Jesus being the Son of God, and change it to say that He was a child of God. How do people like that expect to get anywhere in eternity, when they refuse to give the very Son of God His proper recognition? Brothers and Sisters: We are at the end. No wonder the apostle Paul said there would be a falling away. Man in his fallen state, does not want truth. He wants to interpret the Bible to fit his flesh, so he can glory in his own carnal achievements. Brother, the Bible says, There is none righteous, no, not one: there is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. That is the state of lost mankind, before God seeks them out, and changes their lives, and those who truly partake; of God’s great plan of salvation, are not always trying to change the Bible. They know the hope of their salvation lies in the fact that the Bible is true. If this is not the word of God, then why bother about it at all? Jesus Christ set the perfect example of what God is after. That great eternal Spirit that had never been seen by man, took possession of His perfect Son, and controlled His thoughts, His emotions, spoke through His lips, saw through His eyes, healed through His hands, and only those that God gave a revelation, saw Jesus as the anointed Messiah. All the rest just looked at Him as another Jew, trying to be something. But in John 14:11, Jesus said, “Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake.” Multitudes of church people read that verse, and never see a thing. The Jewish nation was judged, and cut off from accessability to the gospel, because they could not see it. They every one had an opportunity to recognize Him. They saw the miracles, listened to Him preach, and yet their traditions outweighed what they had witnessed, so they turned away from every bit of it, and cried, Crucify Him! The Church started out with converted Jews, but compared to those that just simply rejected Him, these were only a minority, and most of these were not the ones that had witnessed so many miracles, and heard him preach. They were Jews from other nations, that had come to Jerusalem to worship, as this feast of Pentecost drew nigh. Now what they heard did not make them Catholics, Baptists, Lutherans, and such like, but it did give them access to God’s throne of grace. Then when the Spirit of God turned from the Jews, and began to work among Gentiles, the Gentiles were given every one the same gospel the Jews had received. Jesus Christ was the central figure, and every revelation was built around Him, and still there was no reason to divide off into denominations. The gospel message was to convict lost sinners of their unbelief, and turn them to the righteousness of God. Therefore the Spirit that fell on the day of Pentecost and started the Church, is the same Spirit that operates these 9 gifts that we have been studying about. Through those spiritual manifestations, the very attributes and character of Jesus was still seen, just like it was when He walked among them. Gentile pagans were lifted up out of their paganism, and given the very nature of the man that was crucified for them. How did God do that? By a constant process of renewing their minds, and placing a revelation in their hearts. Gentiles have never had the opportunity to know Christ after the flesh, we only know Him through eyes of faith, as the Holy Ghost takes the things of Christ, and illuminates Him to our understanding. Nevertheless the important thing is that we see that the Gentiles received the gospel in the same magnitude and characteristics of Christ that the Jews had it. These vocal gifts were definitely manifested, as well as all the others, throughout the first century of Christendom. Even on into the second and third centuries, they were still in operation, but in a lesser degree, as Satan was already working his plan to gain control of the Church. As I said, There definitely did come a time when these gifts of the Spirit ceased to operate in the average assembly, and even today, after all that has been restored back to the Church, there are still a lot more churches without the gifts in operation, than there are with them.

 

HOW PROPHECY COMES

 

Alright let us try to give some explanation, concerning these vocal gifts. Prophecy is one of them, and the anointing of the Spirit of God is what causes that gift to operate, just like all the others. Now I grant you, it is possible to hear all sorts of prophecies, but they may not necessarily be uttered by the anointing of the Holy Spirit; therefore you have another situation where something that is called prophecy, can fail. That is the reason Paul said prophecy should be judged. If someone speaks a prophecy to you, it is your responsibility to judge it, if it requires you to do something to activate it. I have heard people stand up and prophesy doom and destruction upon certain ones, unless they would do certain things, and a spiritual person would know for sure that it was only a prophecy of selfish carnal flesh, yet other immature Christians might have a tendency to become fearful. That is why they have to be judged. As far as the gift of prophecy, that is something a person must desire, in order for the Spirit to anoint you for it. God knows the ability of every person. He also knows our psychological makeup, and our desire to be a vessel He can use, so do not think you can just sit there in your pew with the idea. Well if God wants me to prophesy, I will. Unless you have a desire in your heart to be used of God, you may as well forget about it. That is why Paul taught as he did in the 13th chapter. That is also why the first verse of chapter 14 says, “Follow after love, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy.” Now brothers and sisters, I am not telling you that you have to do this, that, or something else, but Gentile time is running out, and I am convinced that something is soon going to hit this old world, that will cause us all to realize just how short time is. Therefore should we not be seeking to find that place with our God, so that He can use us if He sees fit? What is the gift of prophecy? It is the Spirit of God using a Holy Ghost filled Christian to foretell something, and I believe we are right on the threshold of conditions requiring that, for the benefit of the Church. As I said, The administration is how God allots the gifts, and the operation is how He uses them, but every individual has to learn how to be sensitive to the Spirit, or there will be no gifts in operation. Some people actually do believe that God will just simply reach down, and drop the Spirit of prophecy upon certain people, without them ever doing one thing to cultivate it, but that is not right. If you believe like that, chances are, that unless you change your way of believing, you will go right on through life, never knowing one thing about spiritual gifts. There is an old saying, you cannot play the game, unless you know the rules. Well, this is not a game we are playing, but you still have to know the rules to participate. The anointing for these gifts works in your spirit, much the same as the Spirit of conviction. When conviction is working on you, no one need tell you what is taking place, you know it immediately. That is why Jesus said, No man can come to me, except the Father (which is Spirit) draw him. How does He draw you? By putting conviction upon you. A person definitely has to feel conviction, before they will come to God. Well where do you feel it? In your spirit. Your thumb does not ache, nor your ear turn red, nor your back hurt, but inside your soul, you begin to feel miserable, and you know what it is. Let me say also, Holy Ghost conviction is not something you can run from. There is not a hole deep enough for you to hide in, once that Spirit of conviction zeroes in on you, to draw you to His purpose. What does it affect? It affects your spirit. You feel something in your spirit that you just cannot describe. One day you may feel good, and have your mind set on doing a certain thing. But if God has other plans for you, He comes on your spirit in a way that causes you to feel bad, until He gets what He wants. No matter what you do, to try to get away from it, the hurting is still right there. Brothers and Sisters: I am not saying that the anointing to prophesy is necessarily something like that, but it will definitely affect your spirit in much the same way, once the gift is cultivated and it is nothing to fear either. It is just the way God has chosen to get our attention. Sometimes when people are a little on the timid side, have a tendency to be a little shy, they have to feel a strong anointing before they will ever open their mouth to say one thing, so do not look at me and say, Bro. Jackson: We are not supposed to go by feelings. It is true, we do not base our salvation, our walk with God, necessarily on feelings, but when the time comes, that the Spirit of God wants to use you in this way, you had better get your mind off of that kind of idea, or you will go right on down the road of life running from everything. When that anointing begins to be felt, just know that it is the Spirit of God getting ready to use you, and cultivate His presence. I know how I have felt many times, but over a period of time, as you allow yourself to become sensitive, you begin to learn what is going on. When that feeling starts to move upon you, the first thing you do is search your mind, and be sure everything is clear between you and God. If it is, then you know it is an anointing, and not the Spirit of conviction. First it will work on you to lift you up, and get you ready to use, and then you will begin to relax and entertain it. That does not mean that you will be saying anything; it just means that you will cultivate His presence. Then as the anointing builds, it will begin to have some affect on your physical, fleshly makeup. Your nerves begin to act up, and sometimes you may get to feeling like you could explode. But do not allow that to hinder you from obeying God: for I read in the Bible, how some of the old prophets fell down like dead men, when that anointing came upon them. I am not telling you that you necessarily need to feel like that; I am only reminding you that it could be like that. But the first thing is to realize that there is an anointing working on you, and then if you get to feeling like your heart could just simply leap out of you, do not get scared, just yield your vocal capacity to whatever He desires to use it for. If you begin to feel like that, and your life is clean before God, just entertain it, and keep your mind upon Him until He gets your spirit ready to manifest whatever it is for. The anointing may have to get so strong it almost picks you up, but that is all right, just as long as you do not fight against it. Then when your mouth does fly open, you may not even understand what you are saying, until it is all over. But please, saints, I am not laying down rules for you to follow, I am only giving all due respect to the sovereignty of God, and trying to get you to understand that the individual makeup of people are not all the same. Our spirits are not all alike. Our mentality is not all the same, and neither are our emotions. Therefore we every one must learn how to recognize the anointing when it comes to us for whatever purpose it comes for. Remember this, prophecy will always be spoken in the language of the people it is being spoken to. I mean, If they are English speaking people, the prophecy will be spoken in English. Because the prophecy is the Spirit of God speaking directly to the people of the assembly, or to an individual, as the case may be.

 

THREE KINDS OF PROPHECY

 

Alright then, we introduced the gift of prophecy by saying that it was the Spirit of God foretelling something that is to be. But it is not limited to that. The Spirit of prophecy can deal with past, present, or future; therefore it is not necessarily foretelling things that are to be in the future. In chapter 14 Paul said, “but he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort.” Then over in verse 24 he said, “If all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all he is judged of all: and thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest: and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth.” The greatest percentage of the prophecies given by the prophets of the Old Testament, were present tense prophecies of exhortation and rebuke to the children of Israel, for their rottenness. Even far reaching prophecies were hidden in present tense prophecies and rebukes a lot of times. While exhorting and rebuking, they would reach way into the future, and pull it right in with the other, thereby hiding it from those who heard it. That is how God many times, concealed those far reaching prophecies. Prophecy can even reach back into the past, and we know that, because of the way some of those prophets of old spake. Just for example, that Spirit of prophecy would say, Am I not the Lord God that brought thee out of the land of bondage? Did I not deliver thee, at the Red Sea? That is speaking in the past tense, but it is by that Spirit of prophecy. So in every generation of people, God sometimes finds it necessary to go back and remind the people of what they have strayed from. But prophecy that goes into the future tense, is prophecy of the highest magnitude, and that is what we desire, when we think of prophecy. Regardless of what kind of prophecy God may use you for, that still does not make you a prophet like those old Testament prophets, for we are talking about a gift of prophecy, that may be a one time thing in some instances. We just have to leave it for God to deal with people however He chooses.

VARIOUS TONGUES

 

Now we have the gift of different kind of tongues to consider, and Paul speaks of this, the manifestation of the gift of tongues in the assembly, as being a sign to the unbeliever, for man, as a general rule, learns only one language. But the Church began 1900 years ago, with a great manifestation of speaking in tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance. When that 120 disciples came out of the upper room where they had been waiting for the promise of the Father, they were all speaking in other tongues. No they were not unknown tongues, they were just unknown to those speaking them, and to those local jews, that had hardened their hearts toward the things of God. Pentecost in this century, has said, This is the initial evidence of the baptism of the Holy Ghost, but no, you have gone too far when you say that. God was fulfilling a prophecy of Isaiah, and Paul mentioned it in 1st Corinthians 14:21, “For with stammering lips and another tongue will He (God) speak to this people.” That is Isaiah 28:11, and Paul mentions it and says, “And yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord.” Those old hard hearted Judiastic Jews had gathered there in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost, and all of a sudden, there came this 120 Galileans out of an upper room, all speaking in other tongues. None of them were speaking in Hebrew or Aramaic, therefore the local Jews did not know what was being said. But there were Jews present, from 16 other nations, and every last one of them heard someone speaking in their native tongue, and magnifying God. Those from Rome were hearing Latin, and those from Athens were hearing Greek, and so on, and it says that every one of them heard some of the 120, speaking in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. Every Jew there could have understood Hebrew, their mother tongue, so God just spoke to those that were there from other nations, and bypassed those who had been privileged to hear Jesus for 3 ½ years, and then rejected Him. Those Galilean Jews had no control over what they were saying; it was a sovereign operation of God. Well this causes a lot of people to say, I just do not understand tongues. But if you are a true child of God you should believe in them anyway. Do not forget, God was the one that came down and confused the language, when all men after the flood did speak the same language, and decided to build them a tower that would reach into heaven. Therefore if God is the one that caused all these different languages to be spoken in the first place, why could He not reverse the process if it would suit His purpose? The truth is, God anoints yielded vessels to speak in tongues, and he anoints yielded vessels to interpret those tongues, and it is a sign to the unbeliever that God is truly in the midst of you.

 

ILLUSTRATION OF TONGUES

 

Let me just say, for the sake of illustration, that I was born in Athens Greece. I know the Greek language, because it is my native tongue, but if I am a Jew, I also know Hebrew, the mother tongue of all Jews. That is the one thing that has helped keep the Hebrew people together through the centuries, their mother tongue. They do not always use it, except in religious functions, but they all know it. So here I am in Jerusalem, and my native language is Greek, and all of a sudden, there appears these Galileans who do not know Greek, and they are speaking to me in my native language. I have to know that there is something strange taking place, for I am hearing of the wonderful works of God, spoken to me in my own language. This same scene was being repeated all over the place, and it caused the question to be asked, What meaneth this? Now naturally those local Jews, that had not heard one word they could understand said, These men are full of new wine. It sounded like just a lot of jabbering to them, maybe much like a drunk person. But to those of other nations, it was as clear as a bell to them. That statement fired up old Peter though, and he stopped it all right there. While the other apostles stood right there with him, he began to say, “Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell in Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day.” He went on to tell them, that this was the fulfillment of prophecy, and preached Jesus to them, and reminded them of how they had crucified the one that should have been their Messiah. Brother every Jew standing there heard Peter’s words because he was speaking in the Hebrew tongue. None of it meant anything to that local bunch though, for in their hearts they had already rejected Jesus, but there stood three thousand devout Jews from other nations, that Peter’s words did mean something to, and they gathered around and asked, Men and brethren, what shall we do? Peter’s answer was, Repent every one of you, and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. They believed his words, and obeyed his instructions, and the Church was more than three thousand strong, that first day, and it was all triggered by a manifestation of the Spirit of God. There was a similar manifestation of speaking in tongues, in the house of Cornelius, when Peter preached Christ to them that day, and they were Gentiles. Then in the 19th chapter of Acts, when Paul laid hands on some men that had just been baptized, they not only spake in tongues, but some of them prophesied. Therefore if you are going to have to have evidence, it could be prophecy, just as well as tongues. But thank God, we do not base our experience with God on those vocal manifestations.

 

Alright now, let us pull our thoughts back to the gifts of speaking in tongues. I have read how at various times, as God wanted to show His supernatural power as a vindication among groups of people, He would move upon some person to speak in another dialect. It was unknown to the person speaking, but someone in the congregation, usually a stranger, would be understanding every word. The interpretation would come forth, to allow the rest to know what God had said, but many times the stranger would ask, Can you explain to me why that person spoke in that certain dialect, and then someone else stood up and repeated it in English? That happened at the Branham Tabernacle years ago. There was a minister sitting present in the service, that had sort of backslid and gone away from God. He went up to be prayed for that morning, and this message in tongues came. The interpretation that followed was speaking directly to the man, and he just broke down and wept, and his wife screamed and said, That is right. When the service was over that morning, and everyone was going out the door, there was a man standing just outside the door. He had come into the service late, had just been passing by, and stepped inside in time to hear what was going on. The man right in front of me stopped to shake hands with him, and he asked this question, Can you tell me why that person spoke in German, and then it was interpreted in English? I understood every bit of it, he said. Now I just used that to say, Do not ever try to understand everything about why God would use something like that. You can wrestle with it, but you will still not know, for God has many reasons for doing things a certain way. Furthermore if you question things too much, Satan will fill your mind with unbelief, and you will be out of the picture, as far as any gifts are concerned. One thing is sure enough, No individual can speak in a tongue that they have not heard unless the Holy Ghost anoints them to do so. However, many people, after they receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost, are able to speak in tongues in prayer. You do not know what you are saying, but you can communicate with God in that manner, because He hears you from the depths of your soul. That is not the gift of tongues, that is to be used in the Church. The anointing for the gift of tongues will affect you much the same way as the anointing to prophesy. I do not like to be specific about feelings, but there definitely are some feelings that go with it, and every individual has to learn to be sensitive to those feelings. There have been times when I felt like, if I did not speak, I would pass out. But I do want to say again, the anointing for those vocal gifts affect your feelings in a much different way, than the anointing for the intellect gifts, and it is different with each person, so just seek God for your own experience, and do not try to receive someone else’s experience. Most of you could not speak German under any circumstances, apart from the Holy Spirit anointing you to do so. But when that anointing does come, all you have to do is open your mouth and let it come out, and it will come out all right. On the other hand, I have seen people pray for people to speak in tongues when they are seeking the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and I do not mean to belittle them for doing that, but I am fully persuaded that God does not need any help, when He chooses to deal with someone in that way. God is unique, He has his own ways of doing things.

 

INTERPRETATION OF TONGUES

 

We come now to the last gift, the interpretation of tongues. What is it? It is the anointing for someone to speak out, in the language of the people present, the interpretation of a message in tongues. A lot of people feel that an interpretation coming forth, should be word for word of the tongues, but there are some things to take into consideration. Languages differ one from another, and it does not take the same amount of words to say the same thing. Interpretation is conveying the thought of what was said, rather than trying to have the same amount of words. Bro. Strommen explained to me, that their Norwegian language does not even have words to convey the true meaning of every English word. That is why many times, when he is interpreting for me, I will say a dozen or so words, and the interpretation may not require half that many. Therefore do not allow yourself to get hung up on the idea that an interpretation should be exactly the same length, and the exact amount of words, or you will miss God completely in it all. It is the thought of what was said, that is the important thing. The main thing is to say, in the language of the people present, what was said in the tongues, in a way that they can understand. When the Lord first began to move upon me in this way, I was sort of shy, when I was away from my own little mission. But I went to a meeting over in Louisville, with another preacher, and we sat on the back row. The evangelist preached, and then started to pray for the people. But then he stopped and gave a message in tongues. The older preacher that was with me stood up, and gave the interpretation. Then the evangelist gave acknowledgment to the Spirit of the Lord, and went right back to praying for the people. He soon stopped again, and started giving another message in tongues, and as soon as he started, I could feel that anointing start to stir around within me. But I was in a strange church, and there was a lot of people present, and I was shy, so I said, No, Lord, Not me. When he finished speaking, I said, Lord let him interpret it, but nothing happened. I was sitting there wanting to sink lower down in my seat, but I could not get away from that feeling. Then the thought came to me, I feel like I could literally explode if this does not leave me. The thought came to me then, If he says just one more time, Speak Lord, I will speak, and as soon as I thought that, he said, Speak Lord. Then I could not do anything but open my mouth and begin to speak. There is no reason to explain all the feelings I had, for they were my feelings. Yours may be different altogether, and you will have to yield accordingly. Again I will remind you, that the apostle Paul wrote to the Thessalonians, Quench not the Spirit, and despise not prophesying, prove all things, and hold fast that which is good. Every true gift of God is good, so let us be sensitive to the leading of His Spirit, and seek to be used by Him, and we will have that true joy that the scriptures speak about. We still have some more to say, so look for a continuation of this message in our next issue.

1985-11-The-Body-Of-Christ-Part-2

The Body of Christ, Part 1 – 1985, October


THERE IS SOMETHING GOING ON IN THE WORLD RIGHT NOW, THAT CAUSES ME TO FEEL IMPRESSED TO DEAL WITH A MESSAGE WE WILL TITLE, “THE BODY OF CHRIST.” THE THING I AM REFERRING TO: IN ONE WAY, IT IS HID TO THE WORLD, AND YET IN ANOTHER WAY, IT IS NOT. YOU WILL SEE WHAT I MEAN, AS WE GO ALONG. WE HAVE ALL BEEN MADE VERY MUCH AWARE OF THE GREAT FAMINE IN ETHIOPIA, AND HOW UNTOLD THOUSANDS OF THEM ARE SUFFERING, AND DYING OF STARVATION, AND HOW VARIOUS EFFORTS ARE BEING MADE TO RELIEVE THE SITUATION. BUT THE THING THAT REALLY BEGAN TO GET MY ATTENTION, WAS WHAT I HAVE BEEN READING AND HEARING ABOUT THE JEWISH ELEMENT, AND HOW THEY ARE BEING AFFECTED. THOUSANDS OF THEM HAVE FLED TO THE COUNTRY OF SUDAN, WITH THE HOPE OF FINDING SOMETHING TO HELP, AND NOW WE LEARN THAT ISRAEL HAS TAKEN IT UPON THEMSELVES TO BRING ABOUT A MASSIVE AIRLIFT, TO BRING THEM TO ISRAEL. THEY WERE TRYING TO KEEP IT HID FROM THE WORLD, AND ESPECIALLY FROM ETHIOPIA AND THE ARABS, FOR ETHIOPIA IS ALREADY UNDER A COMMUNIST FORM OF GOVERNMENT, AND YOU ALL KNOW HOW THE ARABS FEEL ABOUT JEWS. BUT THE NEWS MEDIA GOT HOLD OF THE STORY, AND BLEW THE WHOLE OPERATION, LEAVING AROUND 1700 MORE, YET TO BE BROUGHT OUT. ISRAEL WAS USING THE BELGIAN AIR LINES FOR THE OPERATION, AND WHEN THE SPOTLIGHT WAS TURNED UPON THEM, THE WHOLE THING HAD TO BE SOMEWHAT CURTAILED. NEVERTHELESS ISRAEL IS DETERMINED TO GET THE REST OF THEM OUT OF THERE, AND TO ISRAEL. (THIS MESSAGE WAS STARTED DURING THAT TIME.) THESE PARTICULAR JEWS REFER TO THEMSELVES AS BEING OF THE TRIBE OF DAN, AND I AM CONVINCED, THEY KNOW MORE ABOUT THAT, THAN YOU AND I KNOW. JUST REMEMBER, THOSE TEN TRIBES WERE CARRIED AWAY INTO CAPTIVITY IN THE YEAR 728 B.C., SO THEY HAVE HAD PLENTY OF TIME TO MIGRATE THE WORLD OVER. REMEMBER ALSO, THIS NATION OF AMERICA IS ONLY 500 YEARS OLD, FROM THE TIME IT WAS DISCOVERED, AND LOOK WHAT ALL HAS HAPPENED IN THAT 500 YEARS, SO DO NOT QUESTION WHAT COULD HAPPEN IN 2600 YEARS. (YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN, THAT IS A LONG TIME.) BUT THAT IS NOT THE END OF WHAT WE ARE LOOKING AT, FOR FROM INDIA, CAME THE CRY OF ANOTHER 7000 JEWS, THAT WANT TO COME HOME, AND AN OFFICIAL FROM THE ZIONIST ORGANIZATION WAS SENT TO WORK OUT IMMIGRATION PROBLEMS FOR THEM. THEY CLAIM TO BE OF THE TRIBE OF MANESSAH, AND THEIR RECORDS SHOW THAT THEY MIGRATED INTO BURMA IN THE 1700’S FROM CHINA, AND SO ON. IT IS VERY STRANGE, THERE WAS AN ARTICLE IN THE JERUSALEM POST ABOUT TWO YEARS AGO, TELLING ABOUT THE DAYS OF THE SETTLING OF OUR WEST, AND HOW IT WAS LEARNED THAT SOME OF THE CHINESE PEOPLE THAT CAME HERE, HAD A JEWISH TORAH SCROLL.

SOME OF YOU MAY HAVE READ STORIES ABOUT THE BUILDING OF RAILROADS OUT WEST, AND HOW CALIFORNIA, AT THAT TIME WAS ALREADY SETTLED, AND HOW MANPOWER TO WORK ON RAILROADS WAS VERY SCARCE. VERY FEW WANTED TO WORK ON RAILROADS. THEREFORE THEY SENT TO THE ORIENTS FOR WORKERS, AND THEY CAME BY THE THOUSANDS, AND MOST OF THEM NEVER DID GO BACK. THAT IS HOW SO MANY CHINESE CAME TO BE AMONG THE EARLY SETTLERS OUT WEST. BUT THESE PARTICULAR ONES THAT HAD THE TORAH SCROLL, CLAIMED TO BE FROM A PROVINCE IN CHINA, THAT HAD BEEN CONVERTED TO JUDAISM, BY THE JEWS THAT LIVED THERE, AND I BELIEVE THEY SAID IT WAS IN THE 1700’S. THIS MAN THAT WROTE THAT ARTICLE IN THE JERUSALEM POST, HAD MADE A TRIP TO A MUSEUM OUT WEST HERE, WHERE THAT TORAH SCROLL FINALLY ENDED UP, AND THAT IS WHY HE WROTE THE ARTICLE AT THE TIME HE DID. WELL ANYHOW, MY POINT IS THIS, THOSE TEN TRIBES HAVE MIGRATED ALL OVER THE WORLD IN THE 2600 YEARS OF THEIR DISPERSION, AND ACCORDING TO HOSEA, THEY WERE NEVER TO RETURN BACK TO THE LAND OF ISRAEL, AS TRIBES, UNTIL THE END TIME, JUST BEFORE THE COMING OF THE MESSIAH. I JUST THOUGHT TO MYSELF, AS I READ THAT STORY, WITH ISRAEL’S ECONOMY IN THE SHAPE IT IS IN, THEY HAVE TO HAVE HELP FROM A FRIENDLY NATION, OR NATIONS, IN ORDER TO GET THESE VARIOUS ELEMENTS OF JEWS BACK INTO THEIR NATION. BUT WE DO KNOW, THAT IF WE ARE TRULY LIVING JUST BEFORE THE WINDUP OF GENTILE TIME, WE HAVE TO EXPECT GOD TO WORK IN WORLD CONDITIONS, TO BRING ABOUT WHATSOEVER IS TO BE DONE BEFORE THOSE TWO JEWISH PROPHETS APPEAR ON THE SCENE IN ISRAEL. THEY ARE NOT GOING TO HAVE TO STAND AROUND AND WAIT FOR THOUSANDS OF JEWS TO BE BROUGHT HOME, SO THEY CAN PROPHESY TO THEM, TO FULFILL REVELATION 7, AND REVELATION 14. EVERY REPRESENTATIVE OF THOSE TWELVE TRIBES, THAT ARE TO BE SEALED BY THEIR MINISTRY, WILL ALREADY BE THERE. NEVERTHELESS WE NEED TO BE AWARE OF WHAT IS TAKING PLACE, FOR EVEN THOUGH THE WORLD KNOWS ABOUT IT, THEY HAVE NO CONCEPT OF THE SCRIPTURAL FULFILLMENT IN THESE VARIOUS THINGS. JUDAH AND BENJAMIN HAVE BEEN THE TWO TRIBES THAT HAVE MORE OR LESS HUNG TOGETHER THROUGH TIME. THEY ARE THE ONES THAT SETTLED IN EUROPE, AND THAT HAVE BEEN MAINLY REPRESENTED IN THE NATION OF ISRAEL SINCE THEY HAVE HAD THEIR LAND BACK, OR AT LEAST PART OF IT BACK. ANYHOW SAINTS: WE SURELY HAVE TO BE LIVING CLOSE TO THE END, BUT THE WORLD IS ASLEEP, AS FAR AS THE SIGNS OF IT ARE CONCERNED. I CANNOT HELP BUT BELIEVE, THAT GOD IS GOING TO ALLOW SOME CATASTROPHIC SHAKING TAKE PLACE, THAT WILL CAUSE A LOT OF ATHEISTS TO WISH THEY HAD NEVER BEEN BORN, AND ESPECIALLY REGRET SOME OF THE TEXT BOOKS THEY HAVE WRITTEN.

FACTS ABOUT RELIGION

Brothers and Sisters: I want us to look at some scriptures, and consider some things that are going to affect the Church before she leaves here in the rapture. I have said many times, We have never yet seen the true church of Jesus Christ in action. But when I say that: Do not think that I am talking about some great earth shattering development in the Church. The Church will always be a people in the minority category, yet I do believe God will work a work that will allow the world in general to know who the true children of God are. Even though they have called them heretics, and cults, and all of that, they are going to see, before the end, who really has the favor of God. Religion in general, doctrinally tries to calculate certain things that are to take place, but they are as far from reality, as the Jews were, in trying to place Isaiah and Malachi, according to their Judiastic traditions and doctrines. In other words, even as religious as they were, God did what His prophets had foretold that He would do, and Judaism missed it. Likewise religion as a whole will miss what God does in these last days, for they are expecting Him to work according to their traditions, and He is going to work according to His word. There are literally millions of Gentile people, that are dedicated to some kind of church program, but they are no more dedicated to God, than a lost sinner out here in the world. In fact, they will fight God, for when you fight against revealed truth, that is exactly what you are doing. When you reject truth, you are rejecting God, whether you are willing to admit it or not.

 

 

JESUS CHRIST IN HIS CHURCH


I will finally get to our text scriptures in 1st Corinthians, chapter 12, verse 12, in a minute, if you want to be opening to it. But let us be aware of the fact that the body of Christ we are going to talk about, is not just a physical man. Jesus Himself was a perfect physical man, and millions of people only saw a man, but we are going to look at something that goes beyond what the one physical man was. When the Church was born, on the day of Pentecost, thousands of Jews saw that 120 disciples that came out of the upper room, speaking in tongues and glorifying God, but the greater majority failed to see anything at all, that would make them want to become a part of what was taking place. So is it also today. Nevertheless three thousand souls did see something that made them want to shed those shackles of tradition and unbelief, and they stepped up to Peter and the others, and said, Men and brethren, what must we do? They were pricked in their hearts, convicted by what they had just heard, yet you would have to admit that every one of them were already religious, so what was the difference? They were at Jerusalem because they were religious. They were doing all they knew to do, but they did not have closed minds, like those other thousands had, so God was able to deal with them, and show them some truth that they had not seen before. At least not with a spiritual eye. Therefore as Paul uses the term body of Christ, he is referring to the functioning of something that goes beyond what the natural minded man is able to comprehend. It takes the Holy Ghost to cause the individual members of this body to function, and there is no way that natural minded men can duplicate the true functioning of this body that actually ministers on the behalf of Jesus Christ Himself. Where do they get the authority to do that? From Jesus Himself. In John 14:12, Jesus said, “Verily, Verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do: because I go unto my Father.” But we do not work as individuals apart from everyone else; we work as a body; some doing one thing, and others something else, but all in unity. Jesus Himself, was a person the invisible God could talk to and talk through. God used all the faculties of that perfect man for the last 3 ½ years of His physical walk among men, and some saw something, and others saw nothing. Then when He was ready to go away, He said to the disciples, concerning the Holy Ghost, the Comforter that was to come (John 16:14-16,) “He shall glorify me: for He shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that He (the Holy Ghost) shall take of mine, and shall show it unto you. A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.” The church world reads that verse, or these verses, and never sees a thing. But the truth is, when the Holy Ghost came to the Church, on the day of Pentecost, He came carrying every attribute of the character of Jesus Christ, and every manifestation that had been exemplified in the personal ministry of the physical man Himself. In other words, When Jesus ascended to glory, to be high priest, He would not be a prophet any longer. Neither would he heal the sick, and raise the dead any more; but He did commit every bit of that to the Church, through the enablement of the Holy Ghost. When the Holy Ghost is present, everything that Jesus did, is a potential in our midst, but these churches that do not believe He is any longer in the picture, are as void of the power of God as they could possibly be. Oh they claim to have the Spirit of God, but their very attitude and actions, prove beyond any shadow of doubt, that they do not. Some of them deny the supernatural power of God in our day, and others want no part of God except the supernatural, miracle working part, and they are both void of the reality of God, for He is as He always was; it is just that His purpose in doing certain things is different than it was some two thousand years ago. I just have to say, The world is going to hell, and much of what is called “The Church,” is going right along with it, and except for the grace and mercy of God, we would be too. But because of His grace and mercy in allowing us to see truth, and walk in it, He is molding us into vessels of honor, even into the very image of His only begotten Son. But my real point is this, If Jesus the Christ, was a vessel that the invisible God could be seen through, so also is His church. It reflects something that the world cannot see. Did not Jesus say, Yet a little while, and the world will see me no more, but you will see me, for I will be with you, even in you? How would He be with us, even in us? By His Spirit, of course. The same Spirit that was in Him, is now in the church, (His body) doing the very same things. That is why Paul used this particular terminology to describe the function of the church, yet many people wrestle with the simplicity of it, and become very technical and legalistic.


JESUS’ MANY MEMBERED BODY


Let us read 1st Corinthians 12:12 now. “For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ.” We will read some more later, but let us look at something here first. The body is one body, made up of many members. We have two sets of four fingers and a thumb attached to two members called hands, and they are attached to two poles called arms, and so on, but all of these together make up only one body. Paul uses this illustration to show what the mystical body of Christ is made up of. Every individual person who is born of the Spirit of God, is compared to some member of the natural human body, for all members do not perform the same function, just like all members of our human body do not perform the same function. Every member of the body of Christ has their particular place and function, in order for the body to fulfill its calling upon earth. Paul is not saying that Jesus Christ is many people; he is only saying that the body that becomes His mystical representation on earth, is made up of many individual people, through which the Holy Spirit exemplifies Jesus Christ Himself, in character, attitude, motive and purpose. God instills in us, through a revelation of His word, something that causes us to take our place in representing our blessed Lord, in this evil age of perversion and ungodliness. Education and worldly prestige do not represent the living Christ, as many would like to believe. It takes a dedicated heart, and a life of simplicity to do that. I am not against education; but it is of very little spiritual benefit, to those who major in it. In one sense, you could say; It takes an uneducated person to truly humble themselves, and accept the simplicity of the gospel. No I am not saying what it may sound like I am, for God can save kings and potentates of every sort, but how many such people do you know of, who are willing to count all of their worldly achievements as nothing, in order to follow Christ in a revelation of truth? You can memorize every verse of scripture in the Bible, and still miss God completely. Judiastic Jews could quote the Torah, and recite memorized prayers all day long, but when the one whom all that should have been pointing to, came upon the scene, they cried, Crucify him! Crucify him! That sort, could never be in the body of Christ, for they are of that other spirit.


EVERY MEMBER IS IMPORTANT


Notice verse 13 now. “For by one Spirit we are baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; or have been all made to drink into one Spirit.” This scripture was written before the Church ever went into the Dark Age period. At that time, Catholics, Lutherans, Baptists and all of that, had never been thought of. It is true, the church was made up of people from many religious backgrounds, some from Judaism, and others from different forms of paganism, but when they obeyed the gospel, they all came the same way. There were no cheap ways offered, in those days. It is the baptism of the Holy Ghost, that puts us in the body of Christ, and there is no other way to get in. The Holy Ghost is that same Spirit that was in Christ, only in the Church, it is working to reconcile lost mankind back to God. It is by that Spirit in us, that God is able to mold us into the image of His only begotten Son, so that, in the end, it can truly be said, He (Jesus) is the firstborn among many brethren. He was the firstborn of the family of God, but the rest of that family is looked upon as one body, and that body has a function, a duty to perform. We have to look at this, as the apostle Paul saw it, in that apostolic age. We do not get into that one body by having some priest place a little wafer on our tongue; we are baptized (immersed) into it by the Holy Ghost. Every individual has had their own particular experience with God, and it is God Himself who gives the experience. The gospel came to the Jews first, but every Jew, and every Gentile got into the body of Christ the same way, by the baptism of the Spirit of God. That is why Paul also wrote, In Christ, we are not respected because of our race, or color of skin, or who baptized us; it is the blood of Jesus Christ that makes the difference. In other words, Now that the Gentiles have been included, no certain ones have any priority. All must come the same way, whether Jew or Gentile, bond or free. Then he says, “For the body is not one member, but many,” and then goes into various illustrations to make his point clear. Some people sit in the church for years, claiming to be Christians, but never really gaining any confidence in God. You will hear them say, God would never do such and such for me, for I am just no good. I just have to say, to such people, What are you doing here then? Does that sound cruel? I have to talk like that, in order to open up some minds. Do not sit in the church forty years, saying, I am no good, I don’t know why God saved me. That is not the Christian life. God did not save us, to push us back into a corner, so to speak. He does not push our face in the mud every day; that is the devil that does that. He is the one that constantly tries to defeat every Christian, rob you of your joy, and keep you from fulfilling your place in the body of Christ. That is why Paul went ahead to say, “If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not the body; is it therefore not of the body?” It is true, the foot is not as pretty to look at, as the hand. But does the hand bear the burden the foo bears? Is the body complete, without the feet? Of course not, and neither is the body of Christ complete without you, if you are truly ordained to this great salvation. Oh yes, you may get more abuse than someone else, but think of this, Is it your right hand, or your foot, that runs into the door at night? Some of you know what I am talking about; it hurts something awful. But you must realize also, when your foot suffers, the whole body suffers, for no member of your body stands apart from all the others, and neither is it so, in the body of Christ. Therefore when Paul speaks of the foot saying thus and so, he is comparing it to those insignificant feeling saints who are always running themselves down; Who am I, that God would ever do anything for? You just have to realize, God did not save you because you were handsome. He was not looking at your nose, nor your feet; he was looking at your soul. Therefore in the eyes of God, you are important, and He will not withhold any good thing from you, for any reason, except for your perfection. You just have to learn to trust Him. Should the foot feel unimportant, when the truth is, it is carrying the whole body? Saints: Are you getting the picture? You cannot look at your inabilities, and justify your attitude, by saying, Well, I am just not as important to God as So and So. Maybe you are a toe on the foot: I do not know. But you must realize this, When the grace of God came to you, and convicted you of sin, and made you realize your need for Jesus Christ as your Savior, that was God’s beginning point in your life. Therefore no matter how many times the devil knocks you down, you must get up, and say, Devil: I am going on. You must determine to tell the devil he is a liar. A toe can get hit, turn purpose and swell up, but with a little time you will not even be able to tell it was ever hit.


EVERY MEMBER SUFFERS


Is the hand always without hurt? How many of you have ever hit your finger with a hammer? Or have a door shut on one? Did it hurt? Did the whole body suffer? You know it did. Every member suffers at some point in time, but that has nothing whatsoever to do with the importance of that particular member. As far as beauty goes, I have always felt like, if people would spend as much time pampering their feet as they do their face and hands, they might have beautiful feet. But the point is, God is not looking at physical beauty. That has nothing at all to do with our function in the body of Christ. Every member of the body of Christ is a person with a disposition, and if God has saved you, He will give you enough grace to overcome the devil. It is all in recognizing what God has done for you. He has set you in the body, and He has no plans for cutting you out. Some people are born with fewer capabilities than others, and in the secular world you are measured accordingly, but in the family of God, that makes no difference at all. God never asks anything from anyone unless He is willing to make that person capable of doing, or giving what He asks for. We just have to realize that there is a Creator behind every birth; therefore if we are bound by certain limitations, God knows all about it, and He will never require you to rise above those limitations. It is natural man, that makes those demands upon you, and tries to make you feel insecure and unimportant, because of it. In some of these church organizations, the moment they get you converted to their organization, they put you to work, and you never have a free moment again. They will work you half to death, always pushing you to do something else, whether you have any capabilities or leading in that direction or not. They keep you so worn out, you could not even hear what the preach had to say, even if he said anything worth hearing. In those places though, all you ever get is an old trinity popsicle shoved in your mouth, so you could never grow very much on that, even if you got it. What I am saying is, you can get so wrapped up in church activity, you forget all about any true revelation of Jesus Christ. We should go to church to worship God and enjoy fellowship with each other, and to be fed with something we can grow on spiritually. Furthermore if everything is as it should be, the preacher can get as much out of what he has to say, as anyone else. Many times he will read a passage of scripture, not even knowing ahead of time what he is going to say, and the Holy Ghost just takes over. I like it, when it is like that, for you realize that you are not the preacher at all. The real preacher is in you. Saints: He not only wants to do that with the preacher, He also wants to do that with every individual child of His. I do not mean to say, He wants you all to preach; He wants to guide your lives in that very same way. He wants to teach you some things that does not necessarily need to come through your preacher. That is why it is wrong to try to program a worship service. We ought always to be subject to His leading. When you print up an order of service program, you have just slammed the door in the face of the Spirit of God, for God will not work within the limits of your preprinted programs. You may come to church with your mind in one direction, and the Spirit of God may take the service, and go in the opposite direction, if He is allowed to.


SOME SOUND SPIRITUAL ADVICE


I realize we cannot stay on the foot forever, in a message like this, but there just seems to be so much to say concerning these things, for that is exactly where so many people are today; always condemning themselves. God did not save you to cultivate an inferiority complex; He saved you to mold you into the image of His Son Jesus, the Christ. Many people are just simply bound by the characteristics of their old natures, because the devil will always try to get you to cultivate that, if he can. Brother: God wants to put a smile on your face, joy in your heart, and a song in your soul. Sure you are going to have trials; every true child of God does. But your trials are not for your destruction; they are for the testing and cultivation of what God desires to see in your life. Trials are never for your destruction; they are always for your benefit, even though they are hard on the flesh. Nevertheless if we can accept trials, and recognize them when they come, I will guarantee you one thing, God will never let you go 40 years of your life living a trial. Somewhere He will lift you above your trials, and allow you to see that there has been something accomplished through them. You will begin to have some confidence and stability, and be more apt to recognize God’s goodness to you. Above all, do not ever look back, except to count your blessings. If you look back at failures, you are only cultivating more failure. Do not live in the past, or you will always be defeated. You may make a mistake; this flesh is full of imperfections; but do not allow the devil to rob you because of it. When your realize your mistake, repent of it, commit it into the hands of your heavenly Father, and do not spend the next ten years looking back, belittling yourself for being such a failure. Look back, only to say, Thank you Lord. Every time I look in a mirror, I look back and say, Thank you Lord. I would not change this scar on my face, for it brought me to Christ. No I would never say, God give me another one, but every time I see this one, it reminds me that I could be six feet under the ground today, instead of here enjoying the goodness and mercy of God. For thirty some years, my soul has rejoiced in the mercy and grace of God, because He took that opportunity to turn me around. Oh yes. There have been days of disappointment, but oh, I praise God, because He brings us through every day, and teaches us not to live in the past. What happened yesterday, should not be the end of our goal, but rather, what lays beyond tomorrow. Therefore a foot is never to be looked upon as something unimportant. A foot in the body of Christ, is as important to God as a hand. Paul really covers a lot of every day reality in this Corinthian epistle, if we will just let it speak to us. Do you really appreciate the grace of God, or are you guilty of complaining because you are not just exactly like someone else? Let us read the rest of these verses, and just notice what he is really emphasizing: the importance of every member of the body of Christ realizing that they have an important function in the overall picture of God’s great redemption work. “And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing, where were the smelling? But now hath GOD SET THE MEMBERS every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased Him. And if they were all one member, where were the body? But now are they many members, yet but one body.” An ear may not be very pretty to look at, sticking out there on the side of our head, but if you are like me they have sure saved you from big trouble many times. The ears can hear things the eye cannot see, like a car roaring up behind you, or someone shouting, Look out! But then, the eye can see things the ear cannot hear, like a deep hole in the ground, you are about to step into, or uninsulated electric wire you are about to touch, and so on. Likewise the nose, as ugly as it may happen to be, can bring you enjoyment, warn you of danger, and help you in many ways, so the body would not be complete without it. You have probably heard people say, Look at the big crooked nose on So and So! Well regardless of how ugly it may be, it has an important function in the complete makeup of the body. You seldom, if ever, hear anyone say, Look at that beautiful nose, or Look at those beautiful ears, yet they are as much a part of the body as the eyes, that some people are always raving about. In other words, Paul is saying, Do not try to be something you are not made to be. But rather, recognize what you really are, and take advantage of every potential. Do not be envious of some brother or sister, that is able to stand and give a beautiful testimony, nor of those who are blessed with a beautiful voice to sing. Just be ready to say Amen to truth, and thank God for giving you the privilege of hearing it. Be loyal with whatever you have, a smile, a friendly handshake, a visit to some sick person, or just to should Hallelujah; when the Spirit of God blesses your soul. All of this is important, if the body of Christ is to function as a complete, healthy unit. Some people get the idea, that in order to serve God, they have to preach to everyone they meet, when the truth is, they have not been called of God to preach. They would be of more service to God, if they would just consecrate their efforts to living a dedicated life that truly portrays what God has done for them. Some times others are more impressed with what you are, than with what you say. The mere fact that you are speaking truth, does not necessarily mean that God is pleased for you to be doing it. He will anoint you for whatever He wants you to say along that line. The most important thing is for every Christian to recognize themselves as children of God, and refrain from comparing themselves with their brothers and sisters of the faith. When you look at someone else as being more spiritual than you, what are you actually looking at? Is it the way they talk, the way they dress, the way they pray, or what? If you are doing the very best you can do with whatever ability you have: are you sure that some other certain brother or sister is more spiritual than you? Do you see everything as God sees it? If we were all just exactly alike, where would be God’s variety? Furthermore how could we ever recognize the grace of God? Take for instance, a character that has been out here in sin all of his life, as ornery as he could possibly be, and not able to speak ten words without cursing, and then let the grace of God get hold of him, wash him in the blood of Jesus Christ, clean up his language, and put a praise in his heart. There is no way he could suddenly be exactly like some old saint that has been walking with God for years. He has some growing to do first. But he can be just as clean, just as justified before God. He could have been left wallowing in the pit like a snake, but the grace of God saw fit to make him into a vessel of honor. He may not be able to sing, play an instrument, testify, nor any of the many other things that saints are enabled to do, but he can sure lift his hands and say, Thank you God, for saving my miserable soul. That is all God will require of him at first, but forty years later, if that is all he can do, we would just have to say, There is a fellow that has spent his whole life looking back, for God does expect us to grow in the stature of our blessed Lord from year to year. Not just to be like some other brother or sister, but to be more like Jesus. He is our example in character, attitude, motive and obedience. Do not pray, Lord let me be like Brother So and So; pray that He will help you to be more like Him.


A GREAT EXODUS IS NECESSARY


We started this message talking about some things God is doing among the Jews, and the nation of Israel to fulfill His word for these last days. But let us realize also, that He is doing some things in the Church, to fulfill His word for these last days. Just as the scattered tribes of Israel must be restored to the land of their fathers, to fulfill the word of God, so must the scattered body of Christ be restored to the faith of their fathers, for Jesus is not coming to take a few Catholics, a few Baptists, a few Lutherans, and so forth. He is coming for a body of people that has been called out of those denominations, to follow the revealed word of God for this hour of time. The early church walked in all the truth of their hour; but the Church of our day knows things that were not even revealed to the Church in the days of the first apostles. What we know from the book of Revelation, was not even given to John until 96 A.D., therefore as great as the apostle Paul was, there are simply little saints around the world today, that know spiritual truth he did not know. That does not detract from the apostle Paul in the least, for he knew everything he was supposed to know in his day, and he was faithful to the complete revelation of that day. Neither does it make us more spiritual than he, for a person cannot be more spiritual, than to be true to all that is revealed to them. Jesus was faithful to all that the Father showed Him, and when He ascended to glory, He sent His Spirit to earth to seal a mystical body of people that would carry on His very work among lost mankind. The Son of God Himself did not do anything that the Holy Ghost in us cannot enable us to do, to fulfill the purpose of God. But now, when you start thinking about walking on water, multiplying bread and fish, and raising the dead, just remember this, Jesus said, It is not I that do these works, but the Father that dwelleth in me. He also said, All things are possible to him that believeth. But we do know that the power of God is not a toy to be played with, and none of us can be any more than what the Spirit of God in us, enables us to be. Naturally I am talking about true children of God, for I realize that Satan also enables his children to do many deceptive things in this life. He appears as an angel of light, and puts on displays that look exactly like something God would do. But the end of it all is evil, and those who are fooled by it, will perish with it. That is why the apostle John said, (1st John 4:1) “Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God, because many false prophets are gone out into the world.” If that was true in 90 A.D., when the gospel was still in its original form, what do you suppose we should look for today, after 1900 years of the devil’s perversion? The church is to have the mind of Christ, just like Jesus had the mind of the Father. He had a mind of His own, just like all the rest of us, but He absolutely refused to exercise His own mind above that of the Father. Now do you see any way that we, as a church, could exemplify Jesus Christ, and still exercise our own natural thinking about everything? That early Church would not preach theology, and neither would they preach any of their old traditions; they preached only what the Spirit of Christ in them, revealed to them. Every characteristic of Jesus Christ was expressed in that early church, which was made up of sinners saved by the grace of God, just like it still is today. It is Christ in you, that is the hope of glory, and if He is in you, the world ought to be able to see it, without you having to put on some special display to prove it. Most of what we see displayed on television, called the Church, is not the Church at all. That also applies to most of what you see worldwide today; not only on television, but in the church world as a whole. As I said, the Church is like Israel. She has been scattered to the four winds, and just as it will take a mass exodus to get the twelve tribes of Israel fully represented back in the land of Abraham’s covenant, so will it take a mass exodus to bring the church of the living God back together, and back to the true revelation of God’s word. We are not called upon to fulfill the total ministry of Jesus Christ as individuals, but as a body of people, all believing the same thing, and all with the same goal, to be led completely by the Holy Ghost. You do not need to fear that you will be a failure in what God has called you to do. Would He call a person to do something, and then not enable that person to fulfill his calling? Just remember this, If you are doing a true work of God, it is not you that is doing it, but Him. Saints, this applies to every one of us, but I am especially trying to say something to encourage the true ministry of this evil hour. We experience many discouraging things as we go along, but remember, it is the purpose of God that must prevail, and it will, not matter what obstacles we encounter. It is not necessarily what you and I want, but what God wants, that counts. There are times when, even though we feel that what we are doing, is what God called us to do, when we see no fruit from our labors, we tend to become discouraged, but that is because in our minds, we set a time in which we feel that certain things should happen, if they are ever going to, but that is wrong to feel like that, for God is not bound by our time schedule. Most of the time, when things turn out like that, it is because we have been influenced and programmed by the ideas of others, but many times, that is God’s way of testing our loyalty to our calling. That is why we should not suddenly jump into anything, without being sure that what we feel has been layed before the Lord, and His perfect will sought in the matter. Once you have done that, and can feel good in your spirit about what you are anticipating, you just have to wait upon the Lord’s time to see the results.


WE MUST WAIT UPON GOD


I will never forget when we first started out, down here on State Street, in New Albany, just a little old mission, and for 4 long years, just the same little group of people. Over and over, just the same little group, service after service. Many times I felt, This is no good; we are just not seeing any results, no growth whatsoever. Then about that time, a missionary would come by, and we would feel a little encouragement for awhile. We would usually get in touch with them through the Branham Tabernacle, and they would without fail, bring in that scripture about, Pray the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth reapers, or laborers into the vineyard, because the harvest is white already. Usually though, by the time they would get through preaching, I would just simply feel that I was doing far too little, and not really willing to make a sacrifice for the Lord’s work. Many times, I was just about ready to sell everything, go somewhere, and try to do something for the Lord, but it just never did go quite that far. However in 1957, I was privileged, by the grace of God, to spend a month in Cuba, before Castro took over. That was in the month of December. Brothers and Sisters: It just took that one month to let me know that I should go back home and shut my mouth, and wait upon God to give the results, while I did what I was supposed to do. We did not just start that little mission because we felt that New Albany needed another church. Most of you have heard me tell, how that as I would ride that old farm tractor, I could hear a voice over and over, It is time to start the church. That is why I started it; I felt that I had heard the voice of God in the matter. Well I came back home, and continued on as before, and after that, I began to see things start to develop that eventually changed the situation. One thing I will have to say though, Everything that has transpired from that time until now, was not my plans; it was the plan of God. By circumstances, we have been moved along to where we are now. God has His own unique way of moving us from one phase to another, until He gets His will accomplished. Therefore for whatever it may be worth, you may feel at times that you are just not doing anything for God; but I say, Stop letting the devil kick you around. For if God does not open the door wide enough to show you what to do, what good would your efforts be anyhow? Just stop wrestling with yourself, and stand willing to do whatever God shows you to do, and you will not feel so defeated all the time. That goes for every one of you; not just for the ministry. In denominationalism they always harp on how you have to be willing just to step out by faith, and make a sacrifice for God. But for every one person that has found the will of God like that, there have been ten that have not. Are you beginning to see why I said, You have not yet seen the true church of the Lord Jesus Christ in action. You have seen her scattered, and brought through denominational systems, but you have never seen her in action, as she will be seen here in the end of the age. She will not be looking back; she will be looking straight to the leading of the Holy Ghost. I just want to take a moment to remind you of what happens when people desire only the power of God, and have no love for His word. Most of you have probably heard of the Welsh revival, that struck just before the break of the century. My, what an outstanding display of God’s convicting power. I do not know of the convicting power of God ever being displayed anywhere else, like it was in the Welsh Revival. Many denominational people will look back and say, Oh that god would send us another Welsh Revival. Every time God has ever sent a revival with a true moving of His Spirit, it has always brought more truth, or maybe I should say, more light upon the scriptures. But it is when people just want to look back for the power of God, and are not willing to go any further in the word of God, that the movement eventually dies off. The movement itself, literally died with those that were benefitted by it. The younger generations were left only with a religious form. That is man’s way of doing things. That is why you have denominational religious systems in the world today. They draw up their articles of faith, write their creeds and put a period to it, and the Bible becomes a closed book, as far as any further revelation is concerned. They do that, trying to keep the devil from getting in, but when you lock the devil out that way, you also lock out the Spirit of God, and no further light is possible. Well, the early Church was not a denomination; therefore when Paul spoke of the body of Christ, he was not talking about Catholics, Baptists, Assemblies of God, nor any of man’s brands; he was talking about true believers, that had been washed by the blood of the Lamb, and sealed in the body of Christ by the baptism of the Holy Ghost. No. He was not talking about super individuals that have been made so holy they literally float through the clouds; he is talking about redeemed souls like you and me, that still have to maintain our natural lives here on earth every day. That is the reason Jesus payed in John 17, Father, I pray not that you would take them out of the world, but that you would keep them from the evil that is in the world. In other words, The Holy Ghost does not make us immune to sin, but He does enable us to overcome Satan and all of his devices, when we have our minds made up to do so. Who does that apply to? Every member that God has set in the body, no matter how small.


LET GOD’S PURPOSE BE ACCOMPLISHED


Let us read a few verses from the 12th chapter of Romans, and then we will come back to the 12th chapter of 1st Corinthians. Here in Romans 12, Paul is writing to people who know that they have been redeemed, and made a part of the body he is referring to. He is writing to brethren, but that also includes the sisters. “I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is YOUR REASONABLE SERVICE. And be not conformed to this world: (though you must still live in it) but be ye transformed (How?) By the renewing of your mind, (Why?) That ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God. (The permissive will of God was not even considered in those days; they wanted only the perfect will of God for their lives.) For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. (Now he talks about the body.) For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not he same office: So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.” He goes on into the gifts from there, but let us go back to the scriptures we were on, in 1st Corinthians 12:18, I believe that is where we left off, talking about how it would be, if every member of the body of Christ were exactly alike. Then Paul says, “But now HATH GOD SET THE MEMBERS EVERY ONE OF THEM IN THE BODY, AS IT HATH PLEASED HIM.” Well now, if God is the one that has set us in the body according to His own pleasure, who are we complaining against, when we complain? There is no graduation process in the body of Christ, whereby we can graduate from a foot to a hand, and then to a mouth. Wherever God set you in the body, right there is where you are going to stay. That does not limit your growth in any way, but it does limit your calling. If you are a foot, you just need to learn to be faithful in all that a foot is supposed to do. That is all God requires of you. He did not save any of us because of good looks, nor because of good deeds, nor because you were some outstanding person; He saved us because He loved us, and He did not put qualifications upon those that believe the gospel. All of the qualifications are in Christ Jesus, because of what He suffered at Calvary. A bank robber can be saved just as quick as a chicken thief, or a drunkard. A lot of people think a real bad person would have a more difficult time getting saved, than one who was not quite so bad. Brothers and Sisters: let us thank God for His grace and mercy, for that is the reason for our salvation. None of us were worthy to be saved. If you want God’s blessings, stop wrestling with those ideas of who is more worthy. Romans 3:23-24 says, “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; Being JUSTIFIED FREELY by His grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: (Let us read verses 25 & 26 also.) Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in His blood, to declare His righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; To declare, I say, at this time His righteousness: that He might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.” Right there is your only qualification for God’s great salvation; you must believe in Jesus. But that believing must be with your heart, and not just with your head, and God sets you in the body, in the very place He has already ordained for you to be. Therefore when you begin to feel like you are nothing, just remember that you are a child of God, and that He has set you where you are. That is why Paul said, “And if they were all one member, where were the body?” In other words, If every member were a hand, who would do the preaching? Or if every member were a mouth, who would do all the other things that must be done? Trust God; for when He placed you in the body, He knew exactly what your qualifications were, but the important thing is, He accepted you. Do not let the devil sit on your shoulder, and lie to you. He will rob you, if you allow him to. “But now are they many member, yet but one body.” How could such a thing work? That is the beauty of Christ being the head, rather than some earthly man running it. Denominations are run by earthly heads, that have lost sight of what their founding fathers saw in the word of God. But the true Church of the living God has never been a denomination. It has always been a free people; but constantly buffeted by the devil. The beauty of it all is the fact that the Holy Ghost will only allow the devil to go so far. He is never allowed to go beyond the purpose of God. You may think at times, that god could not possibly have a purpose in some of the things the devil is allowed to do, but I assure you: He does have.


LEARN HOW TO BESTOW GRACE


This many membered body of people called the Church, is to represent Jesus Christ in their generation; therefore they must move with the times, but they cannot cater to all the fads and fashions of the world, and still fulfill their commission. People are caught up in a spirit of pride, especially in how they look and dress. God does not want us to come to church looking like a bum; but there is one thing sure: when you spend all that time before a mirror primping, and then put on some worldly looking apparel, and trot off to the church, you have not presented yourself before God as a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to Him. You cannot glorify God, looking like something the devil drags up and down the street every day. As a matter of fact: If that is what you have in your heart, God is not in there. Now Bro. Jackson: That is hard. I know it is; but I feel that every person who claims to be a Christian, needs to check up on their values. What is uppermost in your minds? How far are you willing to go, to be pleasing to God? The fact is, When the word of God says, “Present your body a living sacrifice,” that is exactly what it means. You cannot please God and natural minded people, both at the same time, so a true child of God does not have a multiple choice in these matters. Alright now, verse 21, “And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. Nay; much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary.” We have two extremes here, false pride, and an inferiority complex. False pride might cause the more notable members to look upon others as not being very important in the family of God; and an inferiority complex could cause certain individuals to feel that way about themselves; therefore Paul uses these illustrations to help you see that you are something, and you are not justified to condemn yourself, belittle yourself, nor place yourself so low, and think that God does not love you. He wants to mold us, and show Christ in every one of us. You are just as important as anyone else in the body of Christ. Do not even think about what you have been in the past, nor where you have been; for God wants us to look ahead. You may be prone to question how God ever worked in denominationalism, so let me remind you, God was not perfecting the Church in those systems, He was only using them to keep the Church alive, for her journey through time. But perfection is a picture of what He will bring His true children to, here at the end. Because as He separates His people out of those systems, I just have to say, That is when true Christians, according to Daniel 12:3, will shine as the brightness of the firmament. Well anyhow, I like the way Paul used the members of the natural human body, to illustrate the true body of Christ. The eye is a very outstanding member of the human body. It is the eye that beholds to beauty of God’s creation. It is with the eye that we see where to put our feet. It is also with the eye, that we see where to put our hands. So the eye being such an outstanding member of the body, represents certain individuals in the body of Christ. They are essential and important, but their attitude should never be, that some other member is not important, nor needed. They should never reach a place where they would say, I tell you, God has been so good to me, I don’t see why Bro. So and So does not do what I am doing. I just wish he, or she, (as the case may be) would shake himself. Brothers and Sisters: Don’t talk like that! That is something for God to take care of. We have all come a long way, but we also, all fell short somewhere along the way. Therefore when we realize that we are falling short, and we come face to face with reality, that is the time to shake ourselves, but it will be the convicting Spirit of God, that causes us to realize that. Furthermore Paul even goes so far as to show us the importance of our being able to bestow grace, or honor, ourselves. God has already given His part, but He asks you and me to bestow grace also, to those who, in the natural, seem to be very unimportant, but in His eyes, are very precious. There is where it takes a lot of grace on our part, for us to be able to extend it like that, with the right motive. It is like massaging your tired aching feet, realizing how important it is to your whole body, to take care of your feet, for they are needful. Did you ever try climbing a mountain on your head and hands? Aren’t you glad to be able to do that with your feet? God knew what He was doing, when He gave us feet, and designed them the way they are. They may not be very attractive, just by themselves but that is why you do not put a 300 dollar suit of clothes on the trunk part of your body, and tennis shoes on your feet. If someone came in here dressed like that, you would have to wonder about him. Now I realize there are parts of the world where there would need to be an exception to that, but try to realize that I am just making a point with such an illustration. Where you have the choice, it would be better to buy a cheaper suit, and a better pair of shoes. The point is, Everything should be looked at in the proper proportions, with the right spiritual insight, recognizing each member of the body, as a soul that God has accepted, and made a joint heir with you in every spiritual blessing, so notice verse 23. (May God help us see the depth of what is written here.) “And those members of the body, WHICH WE THINK to be less honorable, UPON THESE we bestow more abundant honor; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness.” These that we feel this way about, might be individuals that are not prone to be quick, learning truths, and such like. Many times, people will say, Bro. Jackson: I believe everything you teach, but I have such a hard time understanding it all. Does that mean I am not spiritual? Not at all. Just be thankful you have something in you that can say Amen, to truth, whether you understand it all or not. Understanding all of the details of everything that is taught, is not what determines whether you are a child of God or not, nor whether you are spiritual. The main thing is that you are able to take what you do understand, and allow the spirit of God to apply it to your life. God never meant for every individual member of the body of Christ to be able to explain every detail of everything they know is truth. Some people say, Oh I would just give anything to be able to catch things like others do. Saints: Do not fight it like that; you will only defeat yourself, if you do. Just yield yourself to God and allow Him to work in your life. He knows exactly what you need. Some people set certain goals, that actually rob them in the long run; like reading the Bible all the way through in one year. We received a letter from a dear soul that has leukemia, desiring that we pray for her, for she had taken so much medicine, it had made her sick, trying to ease her pain. But she also said, Bro. Jackson: Would you please write and tell me, how I can read the Bible through in one year. I wrote back and said, Sister: There are 66 books in the Bible, and only 52 weeks in the years. Therefore I feel that if you try to program your mind to read one book and part of another, each week, you are going to read so many words, you will probably not catch the thought at all. It is better to read three verses and meditate upon them, than to read a whole chapter, and just have a lot of words pass through your mind.


WHEN ONE MEMBER SUFFERS, ALL FEEL IT


I knew a man years ago that lived a pretty rough life, and when the Spirit of God got hold of him, he somehow felt that it was absolutely necessary to read so many chapter os the Bible each and every night, and he would fall asleep trying to do it. Therefore he was always saying, Bro. Jackson: Pray for me that I can stay awake; I just feel that I have to read so many chapter of the Bible every night. The last I heard from that man, he was in a mental institution. Do not let the devil drive you like that. A lot of people who do not have the learning ability to grasp things like others do, try to make up for it by doing various things like this; but God never meant for you to be like that. Sometimes people even get to feeling like God is a respecter of persons, because they are not able to learn like So and So, but that is not right. God gives you enough grace to carry you through. What He requires, is that you understand enough to make you live a clean dedicated life, and then He will supply grace for the rest. Upon these we bestow more abundant honor. The fact that it sometimes seems like certain ones are just tagging along, does not mean that they are dabbling in sin, hanging out with the world. Those kind of people, if they are children of God, are just as determined to walk with Him as you are. A less honorable person is not someone you have to constantly be kicking, to get them to go to the house of God. It just simply means that they do not have the ability to grow like others do, in a spiritual way. So when it says, Upon these WE bestow more abundant honor, it means, give them enough attention to keep them encouraged. Do not ignore them, as though they are nothing. (We will see this even clearer, as we get on over into th gifts of the Spirit a little later.) Comely and uncomely are words that mean attractive and less attractive, so just give what Paul says, a spiritual application, and you will see that it points to individual members of the body of Christ. A strong Christian does not need to be pampered, but on the other hand there are always some who require a little extra attention to keep them encouraged. For the devil is always telling them, You know you do not fit in. Therefore they just have a tendency to exclude themselves, and that causes the stronger ones to need to bestow more grace upon them, or more attention. A strong Christian will always have a deep appreciation for the way God reaches down to bestow grace where it is needed most, so verse 25 says, “That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.” That means, Do not show partiality; do not become divided, or look down upon anyone, no matter what the spiritual level may be. A divided people can never get anything done. “And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it.” In the natural body, you can mash your finger, and I tell you, it just sets the whole body on edge, or you can be following someone through the woods, and get slapped in the face with a tree limb, and the whole body will suffer likewise. So that is the way a healthy Church should be. When you see someone suffering a hard trial of some sort, you feel it. Your spirit feels the pain of that suffering member. Likewise when the Spirit of God does something outstanding for a member of the body of Christ, that causes that person to receive extra attention, all the others should be glad, and rejoice with the honored member. But many times, this is where carnal people get jealous, and envious. Maybe God will move upon some young person to give a message in tongues, and the first thing you know, a bunch of old cranks will rise up and say, Who does he think he is? I will never forget when we first started going to the Branham Tabernacle years ago, and Bro. Branham was talking about speaking in tongues and he looked straight toward me and said, It is good for the Methodists too. I said to myself, if it is good for the Methodists, I want it. That is why for months after that you could find me down in the old cow stable praying. You could find me riding an old farm tractor, plowing corn, praying. Lord I want everything you have for me. Well when I finally did receive what I was praying for, I had an experience with some of those old cranks. One Sunday morning I did speak in tongues in the church, and all of a sudden a bunch of old heads rose up and began to pour on their cold waters of accusations and unbelief, and I just thought to myself, You sit right here in this congregation and you are as dead as you can be. If they had been what they professed to be, they would have rejoiced to see the Spirit of God move upon someone. At a time like that, a person can become very discouraged, but I said within me, I will not judge this whole congregation by your actions, for I came here to hear this man of God and that is what I am going to do. Now that brings me to say this, If you see someone in here, that you do not think acts very much like a Christian, do not judge the whole body of people by what you see out of that one. If you do, you yourself are going to miss God. I do not come here to judge any of you; if for some reason you are falling short, that is something for God to take care of, and He will in His time. He may let you drag on in your condition for quire awhile, just to be an aggravation to someone He wants to cultivate some patience in. A lot of people live on the corner of Narrow and Short. They are short on patience, and narrow minded, because they already have everything all planned how it should be, and anything else to them, is wrong. Well these attitudes are not in harmony with What Paul said the body of Christ was to be like, are they? Of course we all realize that the church is not perfected yet, but every one of us should look at these scriptures, and allow the Spirit of God to work on us in whatever area we are falling short. Furthermore if any of you are here, looking for a perfect Church, you will never find it, for perfection is not a sudden thing, it is something that takes place a little at a time, and when the Church finally reaches its hour of perfection, it will be ready to leave here. Therefore let us yield ourselves to the Spirit of God, so that He can mold us as He sees fit to do so.


THE CHURCH WAS BORN IN PERSECUTION


Now as we go past verse 27 we are entering into verses that deal with the gifted ministry in the body of Christ, and then we will want to go back to the verses that deal with the gifts, so may the Lord help us, as we look at these scriptures together, to see exactly how the true body of Christ is to function and how we are to exemplify the invisible Jesus with our very own lives. When we read the book of Acts, we realize that we are reading a history of the Church, for approximately the first thirty years of its existence. You cannot read the book of Acts without being amazed at how the people could survive all that came against the church in that hour. Christians were martyred, put in jail, fed to the lions, persecuted in every way imaginable, yet believers were added to it daily. God supernaturally spared each Christian’s life, until it was that person’s time to go, and then He would give them up to martyrdom. There was no let up, hardly a breathing spell in all of it, yet the church grew and set an example of unity and oneness of purpose, that one cannot help but notice. The Spirit of God would baptize people right out of raw paganism, into the body of Christ, and they would take their place in the body for whatever their lot held for them. In a very short interval of time, many of them were greatly used of the Spirit of God, for the edifying of the total body. They truly had a ministry that was projected forth by the living God, and no one had to stand around for years wanting to do something for God, and there was nothing for them to do. There was plenty for every God called man to do, because no one had a program they were trying to follow. So now we are almost two thousand years this side of the book of Acts, but we are looking at scriptures that were written in that day, telling us how Christians should conduct themselves, what the ministries are, and also what the gifts of the Spirit are, and their proper use. Sinners believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, not because they can see His literal person, but because they see Him exemplified in His people. The Church is none other than the mystical revelation of the invisible Christ Jesus. The world has never seen Jesus, yet He said the believer would see Him; they would see Him in His Church, which is His body, as He works among them in the office of the Holy Ghost. Therefore as we go into verse 28, we are leaving the part that speaks of individuals in the body, and going into leadership within the ranks of that body. Paul, at this time though, is not going into specific details about all of the calling, or even the gifts. He is just merely grouping certain things together, to give us a broad overall picture, so let us read now, and may God help us in the breakdown of these verses. “And God hath set some in the Church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers.” At this time, Paul does not even mention the other two, of the five fold ministry, like he does in Ephesians 4; he is only giving a general introduction. In Ephesians 4:11 we find him saying, “And He (Christ) gave some, apostles; and some prophets; and some, evangelists, and some, pastors and teachers; (what for?) For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ.” There you have the ministry in its full recognition. When you read the book of Acts, it is this ministry that you are reading about. They went forth with the great revelation of who Jesus Christ truly was, and what His work at Calvary had accomplished for lost mankind. The apostles were the ones that were authorized to hold a line on what was taught, and to present the full revelation, but many of the others went forth preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God. It was the apostles also, that decided how certain issues were to be dealt with, and even the denominational church world knows that; therefore when they hear the mention of apostles in our day, they go straight up in the air, for they already have their committees chosen, to make the decisions for them. That is why they say, Well who do they think they are, talking like that?


THE EARLY CHURCH BELIEVED ALIKE


Brothers and Sisters: It is my desire to present this message strictly from the scriptures, regardless of what the denominations have to say about it. With all of their theological training and all of their studying, you cannot get them to even admit nor accept the fact that there ever was a Gentile prophet. They will acknowledge that there were apostles and prophets in the early church, but they think that was just to get the church started; they see no scripture, nor any need for such a ministry in the church today. It is because of this blindness that they do not even have a revelation of the true picture of the body of Christ. They will work their heads off to get a degree and also to get converts to their system, but they do not know the first thing about the true body of Christ, nor how the Lord adds to that body Himself, such as should be saved. He never did authorize any of His true ministry to arm wrestle anyone into joining up with a system of religion, but they believe that is how it should be done. Well you can rest assured, God will never make that first move to ever perfect a denomination. Of course the reason perfection is such a vital part of end time Christianity is because we are dealing with a different generation of people. The people in the first century of Christianity had been lifted up out of Judaism, and paganism, and given a true revelation of Jesus Christ and what He had accomplished for them; therefore it did not take them years to learn how to be spiritual. They were converted, filled with the Holy Ghost, and by the guidance of the Holy Ghost, they were taught by those ministries, and the first thing you knew, they were on fire for God, and led into their own particular ministry. The goal of the early church was survival, but today the goal is for perfection, and in both cases it had to be the Holy Spirit leading. I pray to God that somehow He will get hold of our young people, and get them on fire for Him, for the world in general knows very little about God. But that does not change the promise of God; for He will still have a perfected Church in the end. Have you ever stopped to think about the fact that the early Church had no tape recorders, no televisions, no radios, and no newspapers, and yet they did a better job of relating what they had heard then, than you can find in our day. Just think of all the men that sat under the ministry of Bro. Branham, and then think of all the different revelations they think they received from listening to him. When you read the four gospels, you do not find a conflicting story being reported, even though they did not all record every detail of what they were writing about. When you study the writings of those four men, you find harmony in what they wrote. Those eleven apostles that walked personally with Jesus, all caught the same revelation from what they saw and heard, but you will not find it that way today. That brings me to say something that some of you may not like to hear, but it is the truth anyhow. Those tongue speaking Pentecostal preachers that came out of their denominational churches and sat under the teaching of Bro. Branham, and then went every which way causing nothing but confusion, when the man was taken from us, did not have the Holy Ghost, no matter how much they talked in tongues and prophesied among us. The Holy Ghost does not give two dozen different revelations of the same thing; He is not a spirit of confusion. He is not guilty of causing what we see out here in the ranks of this following today. The sooner we accept the fact that those men did not have the Holy Ghost, the sooner we will realize that they can not be a great authority, speaking the very word of God. Naturally I am talking about the ones that promote these deity ideas about Bro. Branham, and those who closed the door of grace to Gentiles, when Bro. Branham left the scene and all such as that. They have been teaching that there would be no more revelation given to the church after Bro. Branham’s death, and yet the Holy Ghost has given much revelation in the last twenty years, and it can be proved by the Bible, for the Holy Ghost does not go contrary to that blessed old time tested book. So we have two extremes out here today, all claiming to be the voice of God, and the truth is, none of them are. How can denominations accept Ephesians 4, if they refuse to accept Malachi 4? Then on the other hand, how can these Branhamites accept Malachi 4, and turn right around and make that Elijah, God? Someone has their wires crossed up somewhere. God has permitted all of this confusion for some purposes though. One thing, it is a test for those who are true believers and have various ones pulling on them. As for foolish virgins, they will sit in those denominations until it is too late, just like the Jews that remain in the nations, when the call is out to come home. Both will be caught in the great slaughter of the Antichrist, when that great tribulation hour comes. What a bloodbath, yet how can they avoid it?


FIVE FOLD MINISTRY IN OPERATION


God is on the verge of raising up a ministry that will really pull the Church together, and not a one of them will learn their revelation from a Bible school or seminary. The early Church had no such places; those young preachers sat under an anointed ministry in places such as this one right here. No diplomas were given out, and no one was referred to as Dr. So and So. Timothy, Titus, and young men like them just simply learned from the older saints, until such time as the Spirit of God projected them forth. One thing is sure though, apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and teachers, is the only ministry that the Lord Jesus Christ in His high priestly work, set in the church, and when you study the lives of those men, you will see that they were all simple men, very ordinary, but with a genuine revelation in their bosom. Now not every one of these men had the same ability though. An evangelist did not need to know everything the apostles knew, in order to be effective as an evangelist. A general knowledge of the revelation set that evangelistic spirit in him on fire, and he did not necessarily deal in all the depths of the full teaching, as the apostles did. It is all a matter of being led by the Spirit of God, and being right on time. Not six months too early, nor a year too late, but right on schedule. God uses different vessels to accomplish different things. An evangelist might come along and say the same thing your pastor has said many times, and it would just click with someone. The difference is in the way it is presented. Many times the evangelist just has a certain way of presenting things, that gets people’s attention. That is the way it is supposed to be though; that eliminates the one man show. Every man’s ministry is centered around the Lord Jesus Christ as it should be. Did not Paul refer to Jesus as the apostle and high priest of our profession? Why did he say that? Because Jesus was a man sent forth with a message. Everything He said, was the perfect word and expressed thought of the mind of the eternal God. Jesus was not some religious character running the road trying to make a name for Himself. He had one objective, to express the mind of God to those who heard Him. Yes He definitely was a man with a message. That is why, when He came to the end of His ministry, He could say, I have finished the works (the miracles) that thou gavest me to do, I have delivered unto them, thy word, and I have revealed unto them thy name. That was the three primary things He was sent to do, when the Father incarnated Him at age 30 years. Therefore when the Holy Ghost came to indwell believers, He came with every bit of that same potential that Jesus in person possessed, and was able to do the same works through those believers that Jesus had done. The big difference is, He is doing the same thing through many men, that He had been doing through only one. They preached the full word of God for their hour; they revealed the true God to those who were ordained to receive that revelation, and they did many miracles, all by the same Spirit that was in Jesus. But not a one of them ever had to carry around a big sign saying, I am an apostle: everyone open the doors for me. It was more likely to be just the opposite of that. They were more likely to end up in jail, with stripes on their backs and left to die, until the Holy Ghost would intervene. Then they would just wash their wounds a little bit and go right back to preaching again. They also had a message to deliver and a revelation to project forth.


WHAT AN APOSTLE DOES


Now I have read books of Trinitarian denominational men that had great faith, and I am sure many of you have too, but they did not have the proper revelation to preach and teach. I read one book about a man of great faith that was sent to India years ago, and referred to as the apostle to India. Of course no one could deny that the man had great faith, for it told of the times he had prayed for God to supply the things he had need of, and how many times it was by a miraculous means that his needs were met. So we would have to say, God supplied the material means for what the man went there to do, and it seemed like whenever he preached, the convicting power of God was present to put people under conviction, but the one thing I noticed was that there was no depth of revelation of the word of God preached, and he could not preach on the Godhead, for he was a Trinitarian. Yet he was called an apostle. In other words, when you read the book you could easily say, That man had as much faith as the apostle Paul or Peter, or any of them, but his revelation of the word of God was very shallow. Why? Because of the hour he lived in. God was not, at that time, dealing with the Church from the standpoint of it’s primary scriptural position. He was dealing with it as it went through it’s cycle, bringing it to the place where it stands today. None of the Reformers even had very much revelation of the overall doctrine of Christ, but they every one served in their hour, to bring the Church one step further from the Dark Age period she had gone through. Therefore God would require no more from any of them, than what he had committed to them. So it is one thing to be an apostle in the sense that this man was, but scripturally, an apostle is one who holds a line on the revelation of the word of God. People give the definition of an apostle as ONE SENT, and from their standpoint, many men qualify to be called apostles, but if you want a true definition, you must go back to what the first apostles were, and what they were sent out with. They did not carry the message of some denomination when they went forth; they carried the true message of Jesus Christ; who He was, what He was, and what He had done for lost mankind. So the apostle Paul, as he writes here, is giving a general picture of what kind of ministry Jesus set in the Church, to carry on the work of redemption. Apostles were first, but then he gives prophets second place in authority, and he is not talking about Old Testament prophets like God raised up in centuries past, to deal with Israel in the law age. God used those Old Testament prophets to rebuke, to correct, to exhort, and also to prophesy of future events to take place. Some of them spake prophecies of things that were hundreds of years away. It was those prophets, who prophesied of the first coming of Jesus Christ. It was those prophets also, that first spake of the second advent of Christ and even of the Millennium, though the word Millennium is not found in the Bible. However those old prophets did look down through their great binoculars of God, and see a kingdom age coming into existence, and the knowledge of the Lord covering the earth. But like I say, These are not the prophets Paul was referring to here in this Corinthian letter. He is talking about prophets who have committed to them a portion of the prophetic ministry like Jesus had. You read in Luke, of the time Jesus came over the hill, looked at Jerusalem and wept, saying, “If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! But now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, (This is a prophecy,) that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, and shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.” Some might have thought He was just talking, but in a very simple way, He was prophesying of something that was to come upon that city, and it would not be too far off. It hit in a generation from the time it was given, so we can look back and see that it was a perfect prophecy. It lay right there and later, when the disciples pointed to the temple and remarked of it’s beauty, Jesus said to them, “The days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.” Then they asked Him, “When shall these things be?” He told them of quite a few things that they should watch for, and then He said, (Luke 21:20) “And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains, and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto.” All of those things were prophecies, dealing with present tense conditions that were related to the body of disciples. But in Matthew 24, in the same setting, you find a more detailed account of all that Jesus said to those disciples, and it covers not only present tense conditions, but also reaches all the way to the end of time. But even though Jesus did speak far reaching prophecies, when that prophetic Spirit was dropped into the church, it was more for prophecies concerning present tense conditions. In the first Church, there were three men that stood out, with those prophetic ministries, Agabus, Silas, and Judas. It was Agabus that went to Antioch one time and stood up, signifying by the Spirit that there was going to be a great drought throughout all the land, and the scriptures say that this was accomplished in the days when Claudius was the Roman emperor, which according to history, was of a short duration after that. That is when the Christians in other outlying areas began to take up offerings to send to Jerusalem, for it was obvious that they were the hardest hit and they suffered much.


PAUL GOES TO JERUSALEM


In later years, when Paul was on his way to Jerusalem determined to visit the saints there, Agabus came into a little prayer meeting where Paul was present in Caesarea, and walked over and picked up Paul’s coat, or belt, and proceeded to bind his own hands and feet with it, saying, “Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.” Then all the disciples there, started crying and begging Paul not to go up to Jerusalem, but Paul was determined to go and said to them, “I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.” Then all of them saw how determined he was, ceased crying and begging, saying only, “The will of the Lord be done.” Actually if you study this thing out, you will discover that Paul’s going to Jerusalem was not by the leading of the Lord at all; it was just something that Paul wanted to do. God is not going to lead you to do something, and then turn right around and use prophets to warn you not to do it. When God starts warning you, that there is trouble ahead, He is usually doing it for one purpose, to change your mind, and turn you around. It was while Paul was at Corinth, after having that great revival at Ephesus, that he wrote the epistle to the Romans, and it was in that letter to the Romans that he wrote of this great revelation given to him of how the Jews were blinded in part, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in. No doubt, as he experienced this great moving of the Spirit of God among the Gentiles, he had been hearing also that things were letting up in Jerusalem, cooling off. But him being a Jew himself, and still having a great burden for them and desiring to see those old patriarchs of the faith, Peter, James, and those others, it just put a burning desire in him to want to go to Jerusalem at least one more time. Well, even though he was a great man of God, and responsible for the larger percentage of the New Testament epistles, he was not always led by the Lord on everything he did. After he spent three years in the Arabian desert, following his conversion, he went up to Jerusalem, and wanted to stay there and give his testimony, but he was warned by the Spirit of God; they will not receive your testimony here, you must leave. Then to stress my point a little further, when he wrote to the Romans, he said, “Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you.” Then he went ahead to say, “But now I must go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints.” He was taking an offering up for the poor saints at Jerusalem, but all along the way he was warned not to go. Now of course he desired to go to Spain because he knew there was a large element of Jews there. In old Toledo, the ancient capitol of Spain, right today, they will take you on a tour to the old Jewish quarter. The old synagogue, which is several centuries old, is still there. It is a historical monument. But in that old city of Toledo, there were many Jews, and Paul always sought out the Jews, wherever he went, because he said, The gospel is to the Jew first. So at Corinth, when he wrote this Roman letter, he fully planned to go to Spain after he made his trip to Jerusalem. Well the point is, he never did get to Spain. He got to Rome, but not the way he had planned. He went as a prisoner. That is what you have to look at as you study these scriptures. He was bound and determined to go up to Jerusalem, and all along the way, he was warned not to go. It seemed like in every little assembly, the Holy Ghost would speak through someone warning him not to go, that trouble was ahead for him. So I believe Agabus was the last one that was used to warn him, which gets us back to what we were on; Agabus was truly a New Testament prophet. Yes they have a ministry in preaching the word of God, but it is the way the Spirit uses them, that makes them what they are, and this type of prophet is not used to speak of those far reaching things of the future. Theirs is in relation mostly, to things of their generation, things that affect either the church, or individuals. Silas and Judas, being prophets, were chosen by the Church at Jerusalem, to accompany Paul and Barnabas back to Antioch, after they had come to the elders at Jerusalem, concerning the question that had arisen at Antioch concerning circumcision. There is not much written concerning them, but there is enough to allow you to see that they were used of the Holy Ghost to bear witness of the apostles decision on that matter.


TEACHERS AND EVANGELISTS


Now the third ministry that Paul mentions in his Corinthian letter, is teachers, so let us ask the question, What is a teacher, in this five fold ministry? He is definitely a man with the Holy Ghost ability to take a subject from the scriptures, and explain it in such simple terms, that it is easy to understand and also edifying. People are able to grasp the truth of what he explains. That is completely different from the work of an evangelist. A teacher will most likely take one subject, and go into every little detail of it, where the evangelist will more or less just take the general overall thought of the subject, and deal with it along the line of soul salvation, and such like, to the point where conviction comes upon people. So let us just say that this type of teacher is a man, called of God, to teach and explain the scriptures of depth. You will notice also, that even though Ephesians 4 lists all five offices, and mentions teachers last, in this Corinthian letter, the teacher is rated thirdly, after apostles and prophets. But we do know for sure that it takes all five of these offices to make up the total ministry that God expressed in the man called Jesus, the Christ. A pastor is a preacher, but he has to be more than just a preacher. He has to be a man that is content to stay in one place for a period of time. He must also be able to lead a congregation of people and minister to their needs. He must be able to give spiritual counseling as well as good common sense answers to other questions, and a man that can gain the confidence of his people. A man with a roving spirit always with the heebie jeebies and can’t be stills, could never be a pastor to fulfill this office. Now I was asked the question in Mexico, Bro. Jackson: Can a man be an apostle, and yet be a pastor? I said, Yes. Remember in the book of Acts, that is how the various churches got started. The apostles of that hour would go out, and more or less evangelize, until they got a group of people converted to the faith, and then they would stay and pastor them, until they were established enough to be left, usually after they had ordained elders among them. Paul stayed in Ephesus for over three years, preaching, teaching, and pastoring the flock. Then he ordained elders, or appointed elders, before he left them, and we know that because when he returned, he called for the elders to meet him. But Saints: Please do not allow yourselves to become too technical about these things, God can handle every situation, without you being so technical about every little detail. Let us just be simple with it, if we really desire the favor of God. But as I have said all of this, my real point is, We have not yet seen the body of Christ in action. We have only seen the Spirit of God, and what a wonderful privilege it has been, but we have not seen it all yet. Through the years, in many areas of the world, there have been outstanding moves of the Spirit of God and people were benefitted by it in their hour. It affected lives, changed lives completely, yet the overall affect of it has not remained alive, to be a lasting, living thing in others, from generation to generation. They managed to hold on to the revelation, but not the type of ministry that brought it, nor the way the Spirit of God worked it. Now God does not necessarily want to repeat Himself, because He has always got something new, that He can do for people who seek after Him, but my point is, The life of every great move has died out, usually with the next generation. But I believe with all my heart that world conditions are going to necessitate the Spirit of God to work in our lives for our spiritual growth, and our ability to overcome and keep the victory, as we move toward the soon coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. I also sincerely believe that it is this type of ministry, that is definitely ordained to lift the bride up to a spiritual plateau wherein every individual will be perfected. Then God will see the whole body perfected, walking as a unique group of people, while the world rocks on in their evil ways. That which the world looks upon as a cult, will one day be the perfected bride of Jesus Christ.


A MINISTRY IN UNITY


Denominations will never accept the teaching of Bro. Branham, nor even acknowledge that he was any more than any other preacher. But what that man brought, has sowed seed in some hearts, and it is going to lay right there as a record of God’s truth, until He raises up some men that will take that truth and go forth with it. This end time ministry will not ignore what God anointed that little man to bring to this age. They will pick up the revelation, even if God had to deal with some of them, like He did Saul of Tarsus on the road to Damascus. But, Brethren: Won’t it be wonderful to see some from India, some from Africa, some from Scandinavia, and other parts of the world, never having known each other, but all having the same revelation and understanding of the word of God? No, they will not learn it from the seminary, nor a Bible school, but they will see it written someplace, and when the time comes, the Spirit of God will quicken it to them. That is when God will truly put a people together, because by that time, world conditions will necessitate it. That is why we need to be making up our minds, as to whether we are going to live for God or not. Let me say this though, We cannot hurry the plan of God, nor neither can we hinder it. For just about the time you get your plans laid, and think you can change something, He will just simply take you out of the way. His plan must go on, and on schedule. Brothers and Sisters: I am so thankful that God is faithful to perform all of His word. Just think about all of these great evangelists like Billy Graham, Jimmy Swaggart, and so many, that have such little true revelation of God’s word, and yet they have great multitudes following them. Billy Graham’s teaching on the four horsemen of the Apocalypse, is as far from right, as daylight is from dark, yet there are thousands that believe every word he utters. They will sit right there in their denominations looking at that, while the bride moves on to glory. I am fully persuaded though, that before she goes, the man of the world is going to look at her and say, There is a group of people that God is truly with. I believe world conditions will bring it about.


PAUL WRITES TO THE ROMANS


Alright then, Paul speaks only of three of the five fold ministry, apostles, prophets, and teachers, and then he goes right to the gifts saying, “After that, miracles, then gifts of healing, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.” He spoke of a whole category of gifts in just a few words, so let us take that to the 12th chapter of Romans, and compare it with what he wrote there. There is now ay under the sun that a man, or a system of men, can take this Bible, and this subject, and put a Church together, and make it function properly, if they do not have an overall revelation of God’s complete restored word. The Spirit of God will not work apart from the truth of His word. He will not work, to back up a trinity teaching. Nor will He work to confirm the word of someone who wants to fight against predestination, or eternal security, nor anything like that. The Spirit of God is putting together a body of people who are each one willing to accept the fullness of His revealed word, and that body of people will not be a denomination. So in Romans 12:3, Paul says, “For I say, through the grace given into me, (his revelation) to every man that is among you, (This is to the Romans, and he has never been there.) Not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think.” In other words, No matter how spiritual we may be, we are only what we are, because of the grace and mercy of God. It is when people begin to feel exalted and important, that they mar the beauty of Jesus. People then see the flesh of that person, but they do not see the invisible Christ, the one that ought to be seen. It is the people who are willing to make of themselves nothing, that Jesus Christ can really be seen in. Jesus Himself set the perfect example, by making no reputation of His own, that the eternal God might be seen in Him, by all of whom He was revealed to, so let us finish that verse now. “But to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.” It is that measure of faith that brings us into the plan of salvation. So no matter how weak we may feel, or how insignificant, let us not allow the devil to defeat us. The battle may be hard, the trials of life may be severe at times, but these are not for our destruction, they are testings whereby the Lord allows our faith to be tried. No He is not trying to take it away from us, He just wants us to realize like Job did, that, though God slay me, yet will I trust Him. Many times it seems like you almost have to look death in the face, before you will make a confession and commitment like that, and see the hand of God work on your behalf. As the song goes, just hold to God’s unchanging hand, and before you know it, the glorious rays of sunshine and deliverance will break through, and you can stand and glorify God saying, It is worth it all, praise God! Do not ever allow yourself to say, I just do not have any faith, sufficient for us to overcome our common enemy, the devil. God never cuts us short of what we need, we just simply have to learn how to use the faith we have. Faith is something that grows with exercise, the more you use what you have, to take hold of a promise of God, the more you will have. Alright now, verse 4, “For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office: so we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another,” We all belong to each other. No. He is not talking about a bunch of Baptists and Methodists and Presbyterians getting together for an ecumenical meeting, he is talking about true children of God, that are not called by any of those brand names, all being of the same body, and members in particular. “Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith.” You cannot help but notice that Paul is just speaking in general terms. He is not getting specific about anything. “Prophesy according to the proportion of faith; or ministry, let us wait on our ministering: or he that teacheth, on teaching.” Now that is good advice. It was hard for me to realize years ago, that God usually requires us to wait upon our ministry. When God first begins to spark something inside of you, and you feel that you have been called to preach, you are just like a young colt, you are ready to run at everything, and sometimes God really wants you to just wait. For nine long years, I rode that old farm tractor, with big tears streaming down my face, crying, Oh God, the world is going to hell. I could just see a lot of people going to hell, and I thought I had a burden to give my life to the world in an evangelistic type of ministry, and God just had to let me flounder around through a lot of things, before I ever got so I could recognize His true leading. What that is, most of the time, is our flesh being worked on, our nature being tested; so if we can just learn to sit still and be patient, we prove our learning capabilities in that way, and we learn to recognize God’s true leading. God is not looking for a high flying, hyperactive type of preacher, that is always running, and tries a dozen different things, and misses most of them, most of the time. No. God does not want that, He wants us to wait until He leads us into our particular calling. In other words, Whatever God has called you to do, or be, the time will come when that opportunity will be there. But people will say, Well Bro. Jackson: I see such a need though. Well God knows all about it, and when everything else is right, He will have you in the right place, and at the right time. Now, “Or he that exhorteth, or exhortation: (wait for the right opportunity) he that giveth, let him do it with simplicity.” Most of us are working people, with a certain contributing potential toward the work of God. But there are areas of the world, where God may raise up a work for His kingdom, that may not have that potential among them; therefore God will also raise up someone with a material means to contribute to the work of that church, but Paul stresses the fact, that giving ought to be done with simplicity. In other words, Do not give, expecting everyone to salute you for it. Give it as unto the Lord, and pray that He will multiply it, and make it a blessing for His kingdom. Then the next thing there is, “He that ruleth, let him be diligent.” That has a combined meaning with what Paul said in Corinthians, when he mentioned helps. It is helping in a way that is essential and necessary for the benefit of that local church. In other words, When he says helps and governments, he is referring to men who are called to be deacons. They are an arm of the ministry, to more or less deal with the materialistic function of the church, so the ministry can give themselves more to the word of God, and attend to spiritual matters, without having their minds all bogged down with a lot of the other problems. Therefore these helps and governments are needed in the church.


COVET THE BEST GIFTS


We are back in 1st Corinthians 12 now, to finish these verses, and we are talking about helps and governments, and then diversities of tongues, and then in verse 29, Paul says, “Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Are all workers of miracles?” Sometimes when you turn on the television you might think so, if you did not know the truth. It seems like every preacher like that, wants to portray himself as some great man of God any more. Over in the book of Revelation, we read where the church at Ephesus tried those men, who claimed to be apostles, and found them to be liars. It seems like every year since Bro. Branham’s death, this sort of thing has just ran rampant. Ever so many men have raised up, claiming to be God’s last day prophet. Why would they do that? It is a working of Satan, designed to detract from the one who truly was God’s last day prophet, and the church world in general did not recognize it. The devil sends them out two or three at a time, just crisscrossing the road of life, sowing their revelation in the church world, and multitudes are following them. Saints: I am thankful that God knows what He is doing. Are all apostles? No. Are all prophets? No. Are all teachers? No. Are all workers of miracles? No. The point is, If they were all the same thing, God’s variety would be lost, and that cannot be. If they were all the same thing, and all speaking the same thing, there would not be room for all of them. Do you know what thrills me? When we have a convention here, and one brother will take a passage of scripture and deal with a subject: then later on, another brother that was not here to hear the first one, will get up, and lay another message right alongside that one, not a repeat, but in perfect harmony with it. That is the beauty of being Holy Ghost led, and not just trying to do something great to edify flesh. The Spirit of God knows the minds of the people, and therefore knows what is needed. “Have all the gifts of healing? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret?” The obvious answer to all three, is, No. We will go back to the first part of this chapter a little later, and look at the gifts, and talk about their place in the Church, but for now, let us go on here. “But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet show I unto you a more excellent way.” These gifts are just as much for our day, as they were Paul’s day. When we were in denominationalism, we were ignorant of these gifts, and their place in the Church, but Paul says we should covet the best gifts. Now that does not mean that everyone should covet only those gifts that seem to be the most important; it means that we should covet those gifts that seem to be the best gifts for us. God gives us certain leadings and our coveting of these gifts, should be in harmony with the leading of the Spirit in your life. To covet is to desire. So let us study, and pray for those gifts that would be useful in connection with what God has placed in your life already. Of course, when Paul said, Covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet show I unto you a more excellent way, some people take that to mean that he is discouraging us from seeking those gifts, but that is not the case at all. Covet earnestly the best gifts, is the peak of it all, and a proper translation of the rest of that verse should have been, and I will show unto you the way to do it. For he goes right ahead in chapter 13, exalting love as the proper motive of everything we do. In other words, chapter 13 is really an explanation of this 31st verse, and when Paul finishes explaining how love ought to be the motive for all that we do, in the 13th chapter, then he goes right into chapter 14 saying, Follow after love, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. That is because prophecy lifts up and edifies the whole church, more than some of the other gifts.


GIFT OF SPIRIT – GIFTS OF SPIRIT


Now when we speak of the gifts, some people get confused between the gift of the Spirit, and the gifts of the Spirit, so let me explain the difference. In Acts 2:38, when Peter said, “Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the GIFT (singular) of the Holy Ghost,” he was talking about receiving the Holy Ghost in the new birth experience. That gift, which is the Holy Ghost, is what seals us into the body of Christ. That is your eternal security. But the gifts (plural) of the Spirit, are those nine gifts listed in the first part of chapter 12, in this Corinthian letter. Through these nine gifts, placed in the church, the Holy Spirit is able to minister to the universal body of Christ, the same way Jesus ministered in person, when He walked upon earth in fleshly form. Therefore the gift of the Spirit is eternal life itself, and the gifts of the Spirit are for ministering the various attributes of the living Christ among the body of believers. So when Paul said, Yet show I unto you a more excellent way, he was really saying, Let me show you what the motivation behind all of those gifts ought to be, and that of course, is love. You just have to realize that this has been translated from the Greek language, and many times the translators were not given the best terminology, to explain, or phrase something that would be easily understood hundreds of years later, when so many words have taken on a different meaning in our modern day language. For instance, they used the word charity instead of love, but to us, charity speaks more of giving something to someone, than it does of love, so let us proceed a little further with this 31st verse, and then we will take a look at chapter 13. When Paul said, But covet earnestly, that means, seek for, long for, and desire, and allow yourself to be led toward. When you are coveting a new car, do you just sit around in the bushes somewhere, and twiddle your fingers? No, you begin to look at new cars, and think about the kind that would best suit your needs. You go to the showrooms and car lots, and check them over, until you begin to form in your mind exactly what you are looking for, and then you proceed to find the one you will acquire, but you do not just sit down, and hope that the right one will come to you. That is not the way to go about it. The word COVET, is an important word; it expresses action on our part. God is not the one that has to covet; we are the ones that must do that. But remember this, if there is something in us, that causes us to covet, there has to be something somewhere, that can fill that desire, so let us pray and seek the will of God in everything we do. Then let me ask you this, How did Paul tell us to covet? Covet EARNESTLY. To covet earnestly, means that we should really get down to serious business with our desires, our yearnings, and not just slouch around waiting for God Himself to force something upon us. You covet earnestly by expressing yourself to God, in your own individual way of expressing yourself. It is God Himself that bestows the gifts, I cannot give them to you. So to covet earnestly, means to desire with a motive, and allow your mind to dwell upon what you desire. You never see a person who is seriously looking for a new car, just sauntering around over town, looking in department stores; that is not where you find a car. I just say it like that, to make a point. To covet earnestly the best gifts for you, is to get yourself into some sincere frame of thinking, and then it is God that knows your thoughts and motives, and bestows what you desire, according to your ability to handle it. But to be earnest, is to excel aggressively, showing an expression of determination. Seek and long for, with an aggressive, determined attitude. In other words, just for instance, When a person is seriously looking for a new car, that is uppermost in their mind. Every time you get around them, that is what they are talking about. They spend more time looking at cars, than anything else. Therefore let us just transfer that same thought over to what Paul is speaking of here. Naturally we will still have other obligations that require us to give our attention to, but aside from them, our attention is usually given to the desires that are uppermost in our mind, and that is what Paul is dealing with here, so these words, COVET EARNESTLY, must not be taken lightly, for he is definitely putting emphasis upon it. But we are to have the right motive in it all, or all will be in vain. The Church of Christ, (denominational) and many of the fundamental movements today, will take this 13th chapter, and explain away, all that has been mentioned in chapter 12. Therefore those who sit and listen to them, have no desire to seek for anything in the way of spiritual gifts. That is why their organizations are dead; there is no life of the Spirit of God among them.


MOTIVE FOR SEEKING GIFTS


Another thing to remember, is when we are hungry for God, He guides our thinking. He is the one that leads us to desire the gifts that are best for us, and it is the Spirit of God that divides to every person severally as He wills, so we can see why our desires must be in accordance with the way He has been leading our lives. You will remember that Romans 11:29, says, “The gifts and calling of God are without repentance.” Therefore when the gifts are bestowed upon us, God does not then feel that He made a mistake; He knows that He has done the right thing. You could say also, The Spirit of God does not lead your thinking in one direction, and then give you a gift that would take you in another. Sooner or later, He causes your mind to lock in, and dwell upon something that is best for your particular makeup. No mortal man can tell you what you need to seek after, so do not come to me and say, Bro. Jackson: Do you think I should seek to prophesy, or to speak in tongues, or interpret? I do not know. That is between you and your God. One thing is sure though, The business of God is not a haphazard, chancy sort of thing; what he does is sovereignly in accordance with His perfect will. After you receive a gift though, there is a certain growing process that you must go through, in order to allow the Spirit to lead you in the proper use of that gift. Not everything you see in the ranks of religion is truly of the Lord, and neither is everything that is truly of the Spirit of God properly used, but I will say this, Whatever is of God, will serve a purpose in the overall growth of the body of Christ, even in the immature use of a gift. So let me rephrase verse 31, once again, and use words that are more commonly used in our day. But covet (or desire) earnestly the best gifts for you, and I will show you the proper way to go about it. Then he goes into what we call the 13th chapter, but when Paul wrote the epistle, it was not divided into chapters and verses; it was just a letter, written in much the same way as any of us would write a letter. So the first verse of chapter 13 is just carrying right on with the same subject he is on, only he is starting to use some comparison, that will lead the true believer into the proper frame of mind in seeking spiritual gifts. Now as I read this, I am not going to use the word charity as it is written here, for to us, charity is what we give to the Red Cross, the Goodwill organization, or some such organization that helps the needy, but regardless of where the word can properly be used, we do not use it in place of the word love. Can you just imagine me performing a wedding ceremony, and saying to the bridegroom, Do you promise to charity her as long as you both shall life? I believe you know what I mean, so we will insert L-O-V-E in place of C-H-A-R-I-T-Y, in these verses we are going to read.


EVERYTHING SHOULD BE MOTIVATED BY LOVE


Verse 1 says this, “Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not love (the love of God) I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.” That in no way discredits his original or previous statement, “Covet earnestly the best gifts.” No. He is telling us how to seek these gifts, so that we will not fall into error. These guidelines help the believer to realize that whatever is done in a service, if it is not done to glorify the Lord, and motivated by a Godlike kind of love, it will be just like a little bell ringing, as far as the good it does. People who come to church only to speak a message in tongues, and have no time to fellowship in the rest of the service, are being motivated by the wrong spirit. When we come in here, we ought to be ready to sing together, pray together, testify for the glory of God, and then settle down and feed upon the word of God that is preached. We are a body of people. We are a part of each other. Therefore the gifts are not just for the edification of the one operating the gift; the whole body should be strengthened through them. Jesus is not among us in a physical body; therefore He does, through the gifts, what He would do if He were present in bodily form; therefore when it is all over, we definitely should have seen Jesus manifested among us, and not just someone’s flesh. When I was down in Mexico, I was asked, Bro. Jackson: Do you want to go back into another room, and wait until it is time for you to preach? No, brothers and sisters, I come to church to fellowship; not just to deliver a little sermon and go home. That may be alright for some people, but for my part, I love to fellowship my brothers and sisters throughout the entire service. Of course I could not sing Spanish, but I could clap my hands, and enjoy their singing. Life is too short for me to be left out of that part of the service. As for time to pray and meditate, I always feel that I should do that before I come to Church, that few minutes in a back room is liable not to be enough time to get hold of God, and get what you need. I sometimes recheck my scriptures before service, and come in a little late, but I like to be a part of all that is taking place, when it is possible. But the whole point is, None of us should ever allow ourselves to be just a tinkling cymbal in the service. We should have the love of God in us, and our mind upon Him, and pray, Lord, if you see something in this vessel, you want to use for your glory, then help me to yield, to that extent. When we have that attitude, we can rest assured, He will use whoever He wants to and He will use them at exactly the right time, so there should be no unnecessary fretting about whether we will recognize His anointing or not. If we truly love each other, with a God-like kind of love, we will have nothing to fret about; we can just yield to the Spirit of God, and allow Him to run the service. That thought takes us right back to the gospel of John, where we are made aware of the fact that Jesus Himself never sought to do anything apart from what the Father showed Him to do. Did you ever really stop to think that if the very Son of God Himself, did not exercise His own mind on spiritual matters, there must have been a reason? His will was to do the will of the Father; therefore I ask you, Should we be any different? Of course not, and that is what Paul is getting to, for when true love is your motivating force, God’s will is upper-most in your mind. So he says, in verse 2, “And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have no love, I am nothing.” That is exactly what it would all lead to, as far as any spiritual benefit is concerned, if love was not the true motivation. Notice now, “And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not love, it profiteth me nothing.” Does that remind you of anything that has taken place lately? I thought of how so many of these rock stars had gotten together and recorded a song to be sold to raise money, to help relieve that terrible famine in Africa. Every day that famine got worse, and the need is definitely there, but if those people who participated in that endeavor, think it is going to merit them any favor with God, they have another thought coming. Those unbelievers will burn in hell, just like all other unbelievers, no matter how much money is raised through their album, for that cause, because their motive was not a God like kind of love. They did it for attention, more than for a concern born out of true love. Now saints, I am not trying to be foolish; that is exactly what this verse of scripture points to. The world looks at those people as stars, but in the eyes of God, it is a much different story. Regardless of how much money is raised for that cause, those people have not really contributed anything out of their bank accounts. If they were willing to reach down into their bank accounts, and slip something into the treasury for that cause, and go their way, and never let it be known, then God might reward the effort somehow, but these have already received their reward for what they did, in the praise they got for doing it. The individuals that have really sacrificed to help those people are the poor missionaries that have gone into those regions years ago. When so many of them were still half savage, and have sacrificed to preach the good news of the gospel to them. That has brought a lot of them out of darkness, and into an hour of understanding of how to live. So the point is, What good is any of the things you do, if someone somewhere does not see the love of God exemplified. Paul says it is of no profit; it amounts to nothing. Then he goes ahead to explain how love behaves itself. “Love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up.” When unjust things are thrown at you, and the pressures about you get so rough you sometimes feel that you could explode, it is the love of God in you that actually stabilizes you, and calms the storm. It is love, not your flesh, It is love, not your mentality, It is love that suffers long. The true love of Christ can see through the circumstances, and cause you to keep your balance. Then the true love of Christ is kind, and it is a pure kindness. Some religious people have harnessed this verse to the point where they have so much love, they can never see anything wrong. They close their eyes to evil, and pretend it is not there. That is not the love of God. The Bible keeps this whole thing balanced. The virtuous side of love suffers long, is kind, and does not envy. Love in its true balance will not allow you to feel left out, because someone else is excelling a little more than you are. To envy, is to want something someone else has, but God’s love in you will not allow that. Brothers and Sisters: Let us not strive for what someone else has; we should strive to be in the place where we can receive what God has for us. Just to use a carnal illustration, suppose God gave you the largest pearl, and only saw fit to give me a little ruby, or something maybe not even worth half as much, love will cause me to thank God for what He gave me, rather than to envy you because of what you received. God knows what we are capable of handling; and we need to have enough confidence in His judgment to believe that what He does is best for us. You see envy in every walk of life, but it is definitely not of God. “Love vaunteth not itself.” That means that true love will never brag, and exalt oneself above measure. Envy causes people to brag and exalt themselves, always trying to outdo someone else, and it will usually cause some silly carnal act, that turns out to be an embarrassment many times. So to vaunt yourself, is to exalt yourself above others, but the love of God, if it is allowed to lead our lives, will not allow us to do that. When you hear someone bragging, it is one of two things, Either it is by the wrong spirit, or out of an immature carnal nature, that has not yet been crucified with Christ. Love will not allow us to be puffed up, and feel that we are better than everyone else. The Bible says, Condescend to men of low estate. As we put ourselves down. That is why you read in the Philippian letter, Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus. He knew who He was, but He did not go around bragging about it. He never did put on a show, just to demonstrate who He was. Everything He did, was to glorify the Father that was in Him. He made Himself of no reputation. Every illustration Paul used here was characterized in Jesus Christ. He was love personified, and He was our example. Let us read some more. “Love doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in truth; Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.” Love will cause us to behave ourselves properly, and will keep us from seeking something just for ourselves. It will not allow us to be easily provoked, and it will not allow us to imagine evil. It will cause us to rejoice in truth, rather than iniquity, and it is a strength to you. It will help you bear burdens, that your natural fleshly makeup could not handle. But when you read the part that says, “Believeth all things,” you must realize that this is pointing to the truth that is preached and taught, whether you understand it all or not. The Holy Ghost in you, will keep you from setting up against truth that is preached, even if it is necessary for you to sleep on it for awhile. That verse certainly does not mean that love will cause a person to believe a lie, but it will cause you to believe all truth.

Saints: this is going to be a long message, requiring us to use more than one edition to print it, so we will just stop here for now, and pick it up in our next issue.

1985-10-The-Body-Of-Christ-Part-1

In The Beginning, Part 3 – 1985, September


IN PART 2 OF THIS MESSAGE, WE REACHED THE POINT WHERE CAIN AND ABEL CAME TO WORSHIP THE LORD GOD. CAIN BROUGHT AN OFFERING FROM THE WORKS OF HIS OWN HANDS, AND GOD REJECTED IT, THE SAME WAY HE REJECTS MAN’S WORKS STILL TODAY. ABEL BROUGHT A LITTLE LAMB, SPOTLESS AND CLEAN, FROM THE HERD THAT HAD MULTIPLIED ACCORDING TO GOD’S COMMANDMENT, WITHOUT THE WORKS OF ABEL’S HANDS, AND GOD ACCEPTED IT. THIS WAS A TYPE OF THAT PERFECT LAMB THAT WAS OFFERED FOR US UPON MT. CALVARY. ABEL DID NOT KNOW HE WAS SETTING A TYPE FOR ALL MANKIND TO LOOK BACK UPON; HE WAS ONLY DOING WHAT THE CREATOR HAD INSPIRED HIM TO DO, AND THE REST WAS UP TO THE ONE HE WAS DESIRING TO WORSHIP. BROTHERS AND SISTERS: WE JUST SIMPLY CANNOT DICTATE TO GOD; WE JUST NEED TO FOLLOW THE INSTRUCTIONS HE GIVES US. TRUE WORSHIP, IS WHEN WE OFFER TO GOD WHAT WE KNOW HE REQUIRES BECAUSE WE LOVE HIM, AND WE ARE NOT JUST FOLLOWING SOME PROGRAM OF MAN’S

CARNAL EFFORTS. GOD COULD NOT CARE LESS, WHETHER WE HAVE A TWO MILLION DOLLAR BUILDING TO MEET IN, OR A LITTLE STORE FRONT BUILDING: FOR THE ONLY THING HE WILL ACCEPT FROM US IS THANKSGIVING AND PRAISE FROM LIVES THAT ARE CLEANSED BY THE SHED BLOOD OF HIS ONLY BEGOTTEN SON JESUS THE CHRIST, AND SEALED BY THAT HOLY SPIRIT OF PROMISE. IF WE HAVE THAT HOLY GHOST SEAL, WE CAN WORSHIP GOD IN SPIRIT AND IN TRUTH, BUT IF WE DO NOT, HE WILL REJECT OUR EFFORTS TO WORSHIP HIM, JUST LIKE HE DID CAIN’S EFFORTS. CAIN’S LIES TO GOD

Alright now, let us start reading here in verse 8 of chapter 4, and see what took place after God rejected Cain’s offering. “And Cain talked with Abel his brother: (They were really only half brothers,) and it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him. And the Lord said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? (Notice how Cain twisted his answer around, and tried to use wit. You have heard the old saying: He sure had a lot of wit. Well right here you see a demonstration of it; but what a time to use it,) And he said, I know not: Am I my brother’s keeper?” Now you might talk like that to a man and get by with it, but don’t try that with God, for He knows your every thought. Therefore it is not very smart to talk to Him like that. God did not have to ask him; but He always wants the transgressor to acknowledge his wrong, for most of the time, he will lie about it, and that is exactly what Cain did. That is why you find in John 8:44, Jesus saying to those Pharisees, “Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.” That just lets us see, that somewhere in the eon ages past, Lucifer the fallen angel, who is now the devil, committed his first murder, and then lied about it, so the same thing is being reenacted through Cain. This was not the first lie: it is just the first one Cain ever told. But we can see here, Cain is a tool of the devil, that he is using to thwart God’s purpose right at the onset. As soon as God had the stage set, to put His beautiful plan in effect, Satan was right there on the job, doing his dirty work. The earth had been redeemed from its chaotic void state, and upon it was a beautiful animal kingdom, perfect climate, and beautiful vegetation, and the man and woman with a commission to fulfill, and every spiritual and natural law has already been set in motion, for every creature to bring forth of its own kind, and there is where the devil entered in. It was no surprise to God though, for the Bible says that Jesus was a Lamb slain, from the foundation of the world. Jesus only existed in the mind of the great Creator, but the point is, God knew that sacrificial Lamb would be needed at a certain point in time, even before He ever created anything. As I have already said, He allowed for a full expression of His many attributes in the total plan for the earth.

GROUND CURSED BECAUSE OF CAIN

When Cain said, I know not: Am I my brother’s keeper? God said to him, “What hast thou done? The voice of thy brother’s blood crieth unto me from the ground. And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother’s blood from thy hand: When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength.” Right there, is where the earth really began to be cursed to the point where it would hold back its potential and not yield its increase. When God cursed the ground because of Adam’s disobedience, here is what He said to him. “Cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee: and thou shalt eat the herb of the field. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground.” There was nothing said, about the earth withholding its strength, and not yielding its increase, until Cain stood before God that day. But the curse God put on it then, is still there to some degree today, and it will remain so, until the Millennial Age. In the 9 chapter of Amos, we find these words, Verse 13, “Behold, the days come, saith the th Lord, that the plowman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth the seed; and the mountains shall drop sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt.” Brother: Listen to me, I do not believe they need to be worrying about starvation by the year 2000 A.D. The Millennium is going to start one of these days, and that curse will be lifted. When God gets through with this old planet, He is going to have everything just exactly the way He wants it, but in the meanwhile, that curse is still in effect. Alright, God continues speaking to Cain. “A fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth. And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment is greater than I can bear. Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; And I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; and it sill come to pass, that every one that findeth me shall slay me. And the Lord said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him.” Now this verse 16, is the one I wanted to get to, for we want to see where Cain went to, after God further cursed the ground for his sake. “And Cain went out from the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden.” He did not leave Eden, he just went out from the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, which was on the east side of Eden. Geographically he was the first one that made a move. Adam had not moved from where they were as far as changing locations. But Eden was a large area there in the Middle East, and Cain was able to move a good distance from Adam and Eve, and still be in Eden, so that is what that means, east of Eden. Cain knew he would never be able to fellowship with Adam and Eve, after what he had done, so he just left the familiar stomping ground, where he grew up, and moved a little farther east, to a place called Nod, and that is where he raised his children.

ORIGIN OF INVENTIONS

Notice verse 17 now. “And Cain knew his wife; (His wife had to be a daughter of Adam and Eve, for there was no other place for him to get a wife) and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch.” The serpent seed species, were the first ones to build a city. Think of that. Then the next outstanding thing you read of from that line, is how a man named Lamech took two wives for himself, and then confessed to them, that he had killed a man. You see polygamy and murder, both right there. Satan was still at work, and he knew what he was after. We will see that a little later, when we reach chapter 6. As I have said already, Cain did not receive those evil attributes from Adam, so if you reject the serpent seed ideas, I will ask you to tell me where those attributes in Cain came from. Abel was born with death in him, but death is one thing, and sin and evil are something else. Abel would never have been found lying, cheating, cursing, stealing, getting drunk, or murdering anyone. He sure did know how to worship God though, and his example is recognized among those who had faith, by the writer of the Hebrew Epistle. “By faith, he offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain.” So after Cain became isolated over in the land of Nod, he started a genetic line that was destined to cause the sons of God some heartache, later on. His descendants did not even have a soul that cried out to God, like Adam’s sons did. Oh the first generation or so, may have been religious, but none of them ever knew the first thing about worshiping God, for God could not talk to them. They were strictly earth minded. They knew how to build cities, and gain places of earthly recognition. They were the inventors of things, the beginning of all natural science. Now please do not think I am against inventions; I am not against most things that serve a useful purpose in making life a little easier for people, so do not misunderstand when I say, All science and natural learning had its origin with that serpent seed line of mankind. Their inventions were to satisfy their own cravings. They would rather mess around with something, than to talk with God, and that is the way scientists are today. In fact, you offend most of them, if you even mention God in their presence. I have heard of a few scientists, that claim to be Christians, but I tell you, they are scarcer than hens teeth. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack. They will talk about going to the moon, Mars or anything else like that, but do not mention a Creator to them. They are just born with a nature to be like that; and it all started with Cain’s genetic line of mankind. Brothers and Sisters: The devil has some great ideas for this old planet, by the time 2000 A.D. rolls around. At least, he thinks he does. That is why he is trying his best to get modern thinking educators and legislators into as many key positions as possible. They would rid the earth of all religion, and do away with the family idea, as we think of a family. The uppermost things on their mind, is how to get rich fast, and how to gain recognition. That is that old Cain spirit, or my name is not Raymond Jackson. They just do what their nature tells them to do, just like he did. It was that line that first introduced polygamy, and now it is a common practice in many parts of the world. It just goes to show how those hereditary attributes will keep coming up from generation to generation, and how the devil’s people outnumber the people of God.

CAIN WAS NOT ADAM’S SON

When we come to verse 25, in the 4 chapter, we find these words, that give us another clue as to why th Cain is not mentioned in the genealogy of Adam. “And Adam KNEW HIS WIFE AGAIN: and she bare a son, and called his name Seth: For God, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew.” Cain was Eve’s son, but I do not believe she grieved very much because he left home, after killing Abel. As a matter of fact, she might have said, Good riddance; trouble is gone at last. You cannot help but feel that way about some of these Cainite creatures today. They stalk the world of religion, and no matter how hard you try to be peaceful and reasonable with them, their animosity just keeps on building up toward you. So when the day finally comes, that they go off someplace like Cain did, you just have to be somewhat relieved that they are gone. However, Adam and Eve now have another son in place of Abel whom Cain slew, and I want you to notice the genealogy of the generations of Adam, and you will see that Cain is not mentioned in any way whatsoever. Adam’s nature was reproduced in Seth, and though he had inherited death reigning in him, his line worshiped God, and called upon His name. This is where the sons of God sprang from, which we will see in just a moment. Let us just go right over to chapter 6 right now, and I am going to fill in between the lines, for the sake of revelation. The Bible tells us, in the book of Jude, and also in Hebrews, that Enoch was translated, because he did not die. God just took him. But here is what Jude wrote concerning Enoch. Verse 14, “And Enoch also, THE SEVENTH FROM ADAM, prophesied of these, (serpent seed) saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousand of His saints, to execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him.” What does that tell us? Well, when we take the two statements, and go back to Genesis, wherein we cover the period of Enoch, this Enoch, the seventh from Adam was alive, and no doubt a young man, when he began to see the condition developing, that is mentioned in Genesis 6. Over in the land of Nod, in the eastern side of Eden, Cain’s line has been multiplying, and inventing various things, and immoral conditions begin to be noticed, and such like. They were not concerned about God in the least. But on the other hand Adam’s line is multiplying, and they are sons of God. The only thing is, they have hereditary death already in them because it was imputed to Adam when he disobeyed God’s commandment to them. Now according to the genealogy, Seth was Adam’s firstborn, and Enoch was the seventh from Adam, and Cain is not even in the picture. But we see that after Seth was born, Adam lived another eight hundred years, and begat sons and daughters, and naturally that is where Cain got his wife. She had to be one of Adam’s daughters, and so did Seth’s wife have to be one of his sisters also. The big difference is, Seth and his wife were bringing forth children that were sons and daughters of God, and Cain and his wife produced children that could not have cared less about God. While Seth’s line worshiped God, Satan was developing attributes in Cain’s line, that would enable them to fulfill his devious plan one day in the future, and now we come to the 6 chapter where Satan’s plan is put into th effect. “And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, (unto whom? The men of Cain’s line) That the sons of God (Seth’s line) saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.” Any reasonable thinking person ought to be able to accept the fact that this was Seth’s line, taking themselves wives from among those Cainite women. But this world is full of so called preachers who think you have to be absolutely crazy to think like that. They would rather believe that those fallen angels, came down to earth, took upon themselves human flesh and bones, and married women, and bare children, than to believe any such thing as the serpent seed could be possible. They reject the serpent seed idea because of what they know about genetic laws, but what they accept instead of the serpent seed, is even more impossible genetically, because angels are referred to as being sexless, according to what Jesus told a bunch of Sadducees one day.

 EXAMPLES OF IMMORALITY

To me, it is all very clear. Those Cainite women were just like most of what you see walking the streets today. The Bible says they were fair. That means they had worldly beauty; but they had no moral conscience whatsoever. If the law would allow it, these worldly women of our day would strip off stark naked, on these television shows, and never blush. They see nothing wrong with it. To them beauty is all that matters. Those Cainite women that began to parade themselves before the sons of God, knew what they were doing; they were looking for husbands that would not mistreat them. Like I preached here on time, those Cainite men were mean rascals. You talk about wife abusers: it all started right there. They had no principles of decency, so you can just imagine that those women were getting more abuse than some of the younger ones were willing to take, so they just began to parade themselves before these sons of God, which were sons of Adam and Seth, and so forth, until they go them interested. It is the same today; people will come to church, just to get a companion; and after they get one, they say goodbye to the church forever. I hope every young person who hears this, will be warned by it, for if you fall into a trap like that, heartache is down the road waiting for you. Nevertheless do not try to tell me, this is not a picture of two different races of mankind, here in these verses where we have been reading. Those sons of God were still pure up to that time. But this was the second time the devil got a chance to throw something at the plan of God. For you see, the point of it was, he was not satisfied just to bring death into the picture, he also wanted to incorporate all of these wicked attributes also, murder, hate, and every kind of perversion, that we see in the world today. So when those Cainite women portrayed themselves like that, it was the sons of God that let down the guard this time. In the garden, it was Eve, the daughter of God, that compromised, but this time, it was the sons of God that were being hit with Satan’s darts. The first thing they knew, they had been introduced to polygamy, and all sorts of evil, which was exactly what Satan wanted, for this was the family of God, he was messing with. However it was not those original sons of God that became perverted, it was their offspring by these Cainite women. That is why the flood was held back as long as it was; God would not let it come, until all those other righteous ones died off, leaving only Noah and his family to be carried over in the ark.

WHAT EDUCATORS ARE DOING

At this time I want to read part of a little clipping sent to me by a family up in Winnipeg Canada, clipped from one of their newspapers. It will let you see what I meant, by what I said about educators and legislators of our day. Listen to this. “The basic material for the government proposed, sex education course, advocates teaching nine year olds all about sex. It also advocates telling youngsters that they should question the values they have learned from their parents. (QUESTION THE VALUES: Do you know what that really means? In other words, Do you really think Daddy and Mommy are right? Do you really think they have been telling you the truth? That is what it all amounts to.) The Sun (the Canadian Newspaper) obtained a copy of the course material, kept confidential by the government, yesterday. (That is why I said earlier, Whatever we have in government, and in education now, they are the product of what started back there, thousands of years ago. Those characters today, that are doing this to your little children, are exactly what the devil was after, all the time. It just proves, we are at the end. Do not look for conditions to improve; they will get even worse. Let me read a little more, although I will not be able to read it all, for it is too raw.) The course written in Calgary, was brought into Manitoba, for a pilot project, involving more than a thousand students. Education Minister, Morian Hemphill, says the material will be revised for Manitoba, and has put the pilot project on hold, pending the rewrite. Parents groups have lobbied the government, to take it out completely, and start from scratch. (Well, at least there are some parents that are still shocked by all of this, and that are willing to try to do something about it. The results of their efforts will be short lived, but it is still good to know that there are still a few parents that care, what their little children are taught. Sooner or later though, some powerful men will maneuver themselves into key positions, and little by little they will put these programs into effect, until the devil gets exactly what he wants.) Several parents said they considered the course to be dangerous to the mental and social welfare of their children. They argued the government was using its position to instill a humanistic philosophy in children, against the wishes of parents. No matter what we teach them at home, they are still going to be part of class discussion…all kinds of immoral sex, (It lists it all here, but I just simply cannot read it all.) And where the teacher isn’t supposed to impose any values, said Roberta Hainey, president of parents advocating responsible education. The curriculum included discussion on…(Everything that is going on, out here in the world today.) Brothers and Sisters: I will not even try to read any more of it, it is just simply too raw. But it all started 6,000 years ago, in the garden of Eden. This is just the winding up of the whole plot, and it has just about reaped its harvest. Judgment is awaiting.

REALITY OF SERPENT SEED

I have some chronological data here, that I would like to feed into the message, at this point. I believe it has some bearing upon the things we will say. I would like to make a few direct comments about serpent seed, yet I do not want to be looked upon as something going to seed on serpent seed, because I feel that there is far more to it, than just that: a complete revelation of what we see in the world today. You must realize, there has to be something that makes us act like we do at times. I am absolutely sure, that Adam, in his first state, did not act like we do, for some of the things we do are very foolish, in the light of what God created us to be like. In other words, In His own image. So let us go back to the fourth chapter of Genesis, for a couple of points I want to place emphasis on. The main point is, Our critics out here in the world of religion, look upon us as fanatics, because we believe this serpent seed doctrine. I find it very strange, that so many people in the world, are ready to tell us what their first act of disobedience was not, but none of them are able to tell you what it was. I have always felt, that in order to disprove something, one should have some answers themselves to replace what they are striking down. Otherwise such a person is just shooting in the dark, just merely assuming. Now those who would say, It is utterly impossible for the serpent, in a genetic way, to be compatible with the genes of man, are looking at it all strictly from present existing laws of reproduction, not even realizing that God could have allowed certain things back then, to bring about Adam’s test. Remember this, in Genesis 3:14-15 where God cursed the serpent, changing his identity completely, God told him, “I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed.” That means He put a difference between the serpents seed, and the woman’s seed, which were by Adam. Any doctor of divinity ought to realize that the woman’s seed would be those offspring brought into the world by her legal mate. That is the law of God. But this serpent’s seed was to be a counterpart, something that would be against the woman’s seed, and it was to carry all the way down through time. Furthermore I want to stress the fact once more, that Adam and Eve were not driven from any geographical spot of ground; they were driven from that anointing presence of the Creator, which stripped them of that perfect knowledge they had before. That is what kept them from being able to partake of the tree of life the way God had meant for them to. They were no longer able to recognize when that law of life was active in the woman, whereby they could partake of that intimate relationship strictly for the purpose of multiplying and replenishing the earth. They would still bring forth children through that same relationship, but the act itself would be for pleasure, rather than for the original purpose. I challenge anyone to take the Bible, and prove to me, that what I am saying is not correct. If they can prove by the Bible, that Adam and Eve and the animal kingdom were driven from a geographical spot of ground, then let them do so. If they had been driven from any geographical spot of ground, then that same area would still be forbidden territory today. But we all know that humanity has tromped all over that area between those rivers, there in the Middle East, so where is that garden? Angels, with flaming swords were set, to guard the way back into whatever they were driven out of. Is that not clear enough? They were driven from the spiritual side of the natural things. Whatever we see in the natural, is only a reflection of what that was in the spiritual, for that spiritual side is the very domain of God Himself. We are not able to look into that realm like Adam and Eve could, before their fall. We are limited to what our five senses tell us, speaking from the standpoint of how Adam and Eve were left. Where they once could see things in the spirit world as clearly as they could see in the natural: now they are left with only their natural vision, never to look into that spirit world again. This is the kind of condition or atmosphere that Cain and Abel grew up in, but somehow Abel learned to have communion with the Creator, and Cain never did. Abel was still limited to the five senses, but he learned how to worship God in an acceptable way, and that is why his offering was accepted, and Cain’s rejected: Cain’s nature was not to seek after God. Oh yes, he had enough of his mother’s nature, to realize worshiping God was a part of life, but he never did receive any revelation on how to go about worshiping Him, so he just assumed that God would be pleased if he would just take him a loaf of his best fruit, vegetables and melons. But as I said earlier, God cannot be served, nor worshiped with nothing more than our good works. Therefore it is easy to see that there definitely was a difference between the man called Cain, and the man he slew. They were half brothers, and they were both raised within the confines of the natural geographical garden of Eden, but that is as far as their common traits go; their nature’s were as different as night and day. Then after Cain killed Abel, he wanted to get completely away from Adam and Eve, so he headed east, toward what we know as Afghanistan and Pakistan. He must have felt that he could make a new start, if he could just get far enough away from the others, but that evil spirit went with him; he would never change.

DESCENDANTS OF TWO LINES

The next eight verses of chapter 4, from verse 17 through 24, deal with the genealogy of the descendants of Cain, and not too far down the line you see another murder committed, and also polygamy. These things are multiplications of an already growing evil. It is the nature of that line, just waiting to be expressed. In other words their progenitor was half animal, and it just so happens that Lucifer had learned something about controlling the nature of animals in that prehistoric age. That is how he was able to inject his will into the old serpent, in the first place. That serpent was not created, thinking like that, Lucifer worked on him, knowing that God had created him to stand next to man, and that he would be able to carry out that evil plan for him. The serpent was the only animal that could have done that, so God just fixed him and all of his, so it could never happen again: He took off their arms and legs, and sent them crawling away in the dust, never to be restored to their original form. That is why Isaiah prophesied that dust would still be the serpent’s meat over in the Millennium. God looked upon the deeds of that serpent, about the same way He looked upon those evil angels that were chained up, never to be loosed again. An awful lot of people get awful upset when you say so, but Cain’s genealogy starts with the serpent, and that puts Lamech number seven in that line. He was the murderer with two wives. Quite a contrast between the seventh from the serpent, and the seventh from Adam: would you not say so. The seventh from the serpent killed a man, and the seventh from Adam walked so close to God, he was caught up alive to be with God. Now regardless of what our critics say, There was never a time, that Eve ever admitted that Cain was her legal child. That ought to tell you something, but we do not just leave it there, like that, for we can take if further. Just to refresh your memory, in verse 25, it says, “And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth: For God, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. (Notice now) And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos: THEN BEGAN MEN TO CALL UPON THE NAME OF THE LORD.” That shows right there, that the two lines are separate: One is going farther and farther away from God, and the other is drawing closer and closer to the Lord God. That is why I say, If our critics cannot accept the fact that the serpent did something to implant within the strain of man, certain fleshly characteristics that were multiplied, and used by the devil, to weaken the spiritual, as well as the physical makeup of man, that was created in the image of God: then they should come up with something better, (and I do not think a huge red apple is a better answer), by the time they get to chapter 6, for chapter 6 is not a continuation of time, going beyond the generational record of chapter 5, Genesis 6 goes back, picks up the record of what has transpired since the two lines came into the world. That is what it starts with: when men began to multiply upon the face of the earth. Over a period of generations, conditions have grown to the point where God looks upon the whole scene as corrupt and filthy. He no longer sees sons of God drawing closer to him: he sees just the opposite. He sees almost total wickedness in the later generations, except for Noah and his family, and he still waited another 120 years before He judged them. That just allows us to see the longsuffering mercy of God. He gives all men ample opportunity to repent, knowing all the time, who will, and who will not. It is the same today. We already have conditions in the world that are as bad as they were in the days of Noah, and of Lot, but God’s longsuffering mercy is waiting until the time appointed, before He judges the whole rotten mess. Atheists are blaspheming God on every hand, and the scientist among them, are trying every way under the sun to disprove all knowledge of God, yet God’s true children just walk right on through all of that, and fellowship around the revelated word of truth.

HOW THE DEVIL WORKS

You have heard me say, These atheistic scientists of our day, are mentally and spiritually the super offspring and development of what the devil used the original serpent for. That is not to say that I think the serpent was smart like that; the devil only used him to upset the divine plan of God, and breed up a line of humanity that would give themselves over to his leadership. He is the one that supplies them with all of this worldly knowledge. He is the one that motivated them to mess around with genetic laws and all such as that. It is no wonder these fellows are always looking for the missing link between the highest form of animal life, and mankind; for they refuse to accept the Bible record of what happened to him. The serpent was not created to crawl around th ground, and neither was he created to be super smart; he was just merely created with vocal chords, and the ability to communicate with man. He was endowed with the knowledge of how to grow all forms of plant life, and all such as would enable him to do all the physical labor of being a servant to Adam and Eve, but everything else from here on is a product of Satan. He took the knowledge he had, from what he learned perverting the animal kingdom in the prehistoric age, and put it to work in God’s new creation. It has always seemed strange to me, that our critics deny that Satan could have done such a thing back there, and yet when they get over to Genesis 6, they are ready to say that fallen angels took upon themselves human flesh, and that fleshly physical form had genetic qualities that were compatible with the genetic laws of mankind. I say, People who think and talk like that have painted themselves into a corner, with no way out. That is when they back off, and say, Well we do not consider those things to be that important. Well, I have never gone so far as to say that a persons soul salvation depends upon their understanding everything about serpent seed, but I will say this, There is an awful lot of scriptures that you will never understand, until you get a revelation of how the serpent’s seed fits into the picture. We realize, that behind the serpent seed, you are not looking at the devil, you are looking at something that the devil influences, and the climax of the whole thing is the conflict between Christ and the Antichrist, that will run its course here at the end, at the second coming of Jesus Christ. The literal Christ comes from glory, and the Antichrist comes right out of apostate Christendom, right from what the world looks upon as something holy. Well the one they are calling holy father in that day, is going to become and unholy terror to mankind for a full 3 ½ years, before God’s judgment finally strikes him. The Bible makes that clear. Now we want to look at how the devil fouled up the genetic strain of the original sons of God. Keep in mind, that what is referred to as men, here in chapter 6, is not speaking of the sons of Adam’s line at all; it has to be referring to those descendants of Cain, over in the land of Nod. So approximately six hundred and some years after Adam’s beginning, the old devil was allowed to move again, just like he did in the beautiful garden. This time he took the daughters of Cain’s line, which were descendants of the old serpent, and tempted the sons of Adam’s line. Those fleshly, lustful, covetous Cainite women were the ones that went on the prowl, and began to parade themselves before the sons of God. They did not have enough of a soul to cause any kind of conviction that would cause them to seek after God; they were just like those half naked things you see everywhere you go today. Adam’s line stayed pretty much in the area of Adam’s beginning; they did not go out searching for strange wives, but when they began to come over the mountain, and parade their half naked bodies before them, that was a different situation. Up to this point, these sons of Adam had continued to seek God, and keep themselves clean. Their only fault was, they had death in them as an hereditary thing, because of Adam’s disobedience, but all the way over to Enoch’s generation, they had kept themselves undefiled in every other way, and they knew how to approach God. But in this seventh generation from Adam, events really started to take on a dramatic change. Those sons of God, which were sons of Adam, began to marry those Cainite women, and children were born unto them. Now let me just mention something here, and then we will continue on. The question is always asked, How did the serpent seed get across the flood? Well we printed an article some years ago titled, “From Eden to the Flood,” in which we covered all of that. Some always assume that it had to be carried over in Noah’s wife, but I will say this, That is only an assumption, without any credibility to back it up whatsoever. Somehow it seems that men always like to cast the blame for everything upon the woman, because of what Eve did in the beginning. It is their self righteous pride, that causes them to do that. Therefore we want to cover this part, so you can see for yourselves what really happened, and then how that serpent seed came right across the flood, and multiplied, and filled the earth once again with a line of humanity that is every bit as wicked and ungodly as those that God destroyed in that flood. He will not again destroy all of mankind with a flood of water though; He made that covenant with Noah. The next time, He will use fire and brimstone again.

ENOCH’S TESTIMONY

Alright now, for the sake of looking at this thing honestly, Are we going to keep Noah the pure line descendant of Adam? Let us see. First I want to alert your attention to the fact that God first looked upon what was developing between these two lines in the seventh generation, before Enoch begat a son, but it was hundreds of years later before God told Noah to build a boat. Enoch was only 65 years old when his son Methuselah was born, and the very name he gave him was a prophetic name meaning; when he is gone, the end will come. I have always felt like Enoch looked around him, at all the ungodliness, and knowing what the name of his son meant, he really walked close to God expecting the end to come at just any time. But the truth is, Methuselah lived to be the oldest man on record, and God just took his righteous father, on to be with Him, over six hundred years before the end finally came. But during that three hundred years in between, the Bible says, Enoch begat sons and daughters. Adam lived eight hundred years after he begat Seth, and begat sons and daughters, and likewise all the others. Methuselah begat Lamech and both of them begat sons and daughters, so there should have been enough daughters of Adam’s line for all of those sons, and vice versa. But the sons of Adam began marrying the Cainite women, and naturally that caused a shortage of sons of Adam for the daughters of Adam to marry. That made them victims of circumstances. A lot of them were coming up to womanhood with no sons of Adam available for husbands, so you can see the predicament that placed them in. I saw published in a store, in one of these half breed magazines that are so numerous now, a case where six women were sharing one husband; they called it a most bizarre case. Well that is only a minor story, but it reminds us of something that has been prophesied in our Bible hundreds of years ago. In the 4 th chapter of Isaiah, we find these words, “And in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, saying, We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel: only let us be called by thy name, to take away our reproach.” The Bible is way ahead of that magazine. But Enoch saw all of this condition, and saw what it was leading to, so he took him a wife from among Adam’s line, and at age 65 he had a son born to him, in which he gave the prophetic name Methuselah. Enoch was the youngest father of any of the patriarchs, and the name he gave his son, proves that there was something going on, that would come to no good end, and that was less than seven hundred years after Adam’s beginning. Because, as I said, the name Methuselah itself meant, When he is gone, the end will come. In the 14th & 15th verses of the little epistle of Jude, we find this, “And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, to execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him.” There is no place in the Old Testament that you can read this prophecy of Enoch, so it had to be just handed down from generation to generation, until it reached Jude, and he wrote it. But my point is, Enoch watched all of this ungodliness going on all around him, and the more he saw, the more he prayed. He was watching his little son grow up, and no doubt felt, one day God is just going to take him, and when He does, boom, all of this will just go up in smoke. But that is not the way it went. Enoch walked with God continually, and I can just see him praying, and watching that little boy grow up, but this continued on for three hundred years, until one day God took Enoch, and Methuselah was still here. He had married, and was begetting sons and daughters also. Enoch was grandpa, and he watched his little grandchildren growing up, and I imagine his heart was very heavy, seeing the kind of world they were growing up in, and seeing the kind of future that lay before them, so no wonder he walked so close to God, that God took him. According to what we see in Hebrews, I imagine the day came, that God said to Enoch, You have now been walking with me for a long time, and I know how much you hate this evil, and how you have prayed about it; I gave you that son for a sign, and one of these days I am coming for you. You are not gong to die. That changed his whole outlook altogether, and one day, God did come for him; He just went off the scene, never to be seen or heard from again. That is why the writer of Hebrews wrote, (11:5) “By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God translated him: for before his translation he had his testimony, that he pleased God.” Now it was not Enoch’s idea, to just take off and leave this old world behind, and neither is it the church’s idea to do that: The Bible says she will be translated. Hallelujah! Just as Enoch went out from home one day, never to return, so will we also. I imagine he had already told his wife, Honey, I want you and the rest of the family to know, one of these days, I will not be coming back, because God has already told me that He is gong to take me away from here. Therefore one day, he went to the woods to pray, and none of them ever saw him again. There had to be some kind of testimony to the fact of what was going to take place, or no one would have known for sure, what happened to him. Would you not agree?

CONDITIONS BEFORE THE FLOOD

All the genetic records, here in the 5 chapter, record the fact that every one of these men, after the th birth of their firstborn, lived to begat sons and daughters into the world. Therefore after Enoch’s translation, his grandson Lamech begat a son, and called his name Noah. He was born approximately 1050 years after Adam’s beginning, and just a little more than 400 years after Enoch was born, so we would have to say, Four hundred years really brings about some changes, doesn’t it? Look what four hundred years this side of the reformation has brought about. A lot can happen in four hundred years of time. Morality does not travel on a jet airplane, it travels through time, for it is a spirit that must be embraced. Morality is the same, whether people are riding horses or jet airplanes, so by the time Noah is born conditions were getting pretty bad. Noah was born to Lamech, and after his birth, Lamech lived 590 years, and begat sons and daughters. We do not know how many brothers and sisters Noah had, but we do know that he had some, and every last one of them perished in the flood. Does that tell you anything? You who want to blame Mrs. Noah for carrying the serpent seed across the flood, maybe you ought to re-examine your assumption. If Noah was a pure blood son of Adam, then so was his brothers and sisters, so why did they perish in the flood? You have to do a lot of assuming, to get anything else out of it. On the other hand, if you can see that Noah’s father Lamech brought his children into the world through a Cainite wife, then that would explain why all the others perished in the flood. You need not imagine that even Noah’s righteousness came anywhere close to that of Enoch, for the Bible only says that Noah was a just man and perfect in his generation, and that he walked with God. When everything all around you is given over to wickedness, whatever righteousness you have toward God, could be referred to like that. In other words, compared to all the rest at that time, Noah was perfect, but other scriptures let us know that God looked upon him in the light of all that was going on all around him. He was the only one that God could talk to in that last hour, when the judgment of God was approaching. There was no spirit of conviction left in any of the rest: God could not get them to admit that anything was wrong. It is the same way out here in the world today: No matter what anyone does, nor how immoral the act may have been, there will always be some that will say, Well, this is a free country, I believe we ought to be able to express our feelings any way we choose to. The Bible don’t teach that! My Bible lets me know that the judgment of God awaits all those who think and act like that. Enoch thought things were in a bad shape when he was still here. I wonder what he would have thought, about conditions as they were, when Noah was approaching 500 years old? Those men did not care how many wives they had, nor where they came from, and the women didn’t either. Eat, drink, and have a good time, is all some people every think of. Therefore when you see a woman out here, that does not care how many women she shares her husband with, that is that same old spirit. Call them swingers if you want to, but I call them, very foolish and ungodly. But by Noah’s hour, the genetic bloodline was so mixed up, there would never be another pure bred seed of Adam born upon earth again. That is when God spake to Noah, and told him to build a boat.

WHO CARRIED THE SERPENT SEED ACROSS THE FLOOD?

We live in a generation when people are ever so concerned about the pedigree of their horses, dogs, and all such like, but they could not care less about the human race. Their own pedigree (so to speak) is not important to them, just as long as they can have some purebred animal to boast about. So let us think for just a moment, how this thing goes. A horse is a horse, and a dog is a dog, no matter what kind of pedigrees they have, and they would just as quick downbreed themselves, as they would up breed. Take one of the Kentucky thoroughbreds, oh what a beautiful creature he is. Look at the records some of them have to their credit. Brother those creatures have been select bred in America, and they have two hundred years of this to their credit. But you take one of them, and turn him loose to the wild, and see what you have 200 years later. You are going to have some wild creatures on your hands. They will run a blue streak, bite your head off, kick your teeth out, and there is no way you could just walk up, and put a saddle on one of them. They will either attack you, or run from you, one of the two. Why? Because of that wild instinct that has been crosses into him. He will look at you as if to say, You are not going to get me, I am free. Well that is what the devil was after in humanity, and he has it. Who can dispute that fact? He had it back then, and he has it again now. Let me mention also, that during that time before the flood, Methuselah was still alive, and he was still begetting sons and daughters, and none of them were spared when the flood hit. Lamech died about 5 years before Methuselah, and Methuselah died right before the flood struck, when Noah was around 600 years old. Therefore they both lived to see Noah’s sons born into the world before they died, and it was from these three sons, that the whole world is populated today, therefore those serpent seed attributes lay right there in them, when they were in that old boat, drifting upon the waters. But do not blame only Mrs. Noah, for I believe we have proved to you from the Bible itself, that there is no foundation for such an assumption. Let us at this time, though, start reading in verse 32 of chapter 5, and read on into chapter 6, and notice some of the terminology used. “And Noah was five hundred years old: and Noah begat Shem, Ham, and Japheth. (That was the only children Noah ever had born to him, as far as Bible records can establish.) And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, (back before Enoch’s time) That the sons of God (Adam’s pure line) saw the daughters of men (Those Cainite women) that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. (That is where all the trouble started.) And the Lord said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. (Notice now) There were giants in the earth in those days; and after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old men of renown. (That was after the two lines were all mixed up.) And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the Lord that He had made man on the earth, and it grieved Him at His heart. And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing that creepeth, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them. But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God. (You see, God is never left without an instrument that He can use, no matter how much wickedness there is in the world.) And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth, The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence. (devils running wild) And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh (all flesh) had corrupted his way upon the earth. And God said unto Noah, the end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch. And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. A window shall thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shall thou finish it above; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof; with lower, second, and third stories shalt thou make it.” God was very specific about how He wanted that old boat to be built, so do you think He would have settled for Noah changing the plans, to build it to suit himself. You know the answer is No. Therefore why would anyone think for a minute, that God would accept a substitute for His very specific plan of salvation in our day? Furthermore why would God accept homosexuals and perverts of every kind in His church that is supposed to be clean and pure, when He destroyed a whole civilization because of that kind of thing back then. Therefore what we see here, is just before corruption threw everything into oblivion, God intervened, and settled it His way. Noah had those three boys, and even though he lived to be 950 years old, he never did father another child into the world. He was the only one of that whole genetic line, that fathered only three sons, and no daughters, yet the whole world has been repopulated by those three and their wives, and that serpent seed quality came right across the flood in them, and the world today is filled with the same corruption it was way back there before the flood, and speaking of Noah’s righteousness, Ezekiel wrote concerning the wickedness of Israel when their elders had set up idols in their hearts saying, “Though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, (the land of Israel) they should deliver but their own souls by their righteousness, saith the Lord God.” That lets us see how that old spirit had gotten hold of the children of Israel, and led them off into idolatry which God hates.

ALL MANKIND HAS MIXED ATTRIBUTES

Now some will always say, What do you mean by serpent seed? Well, we are talking about characteristics and attributes bred into the genes of mankind that project forth in some, or maybe I should say in most people, that causes them to go against the will of God. In other words, a man and his wife might have twelve children, and only one of them have any tendency to seek God and walk uprightly. That is how it was in Noah’s case. Of course we do not know how many of his brothers and sisters might have died before the flood, but we do know, that when the flood came, Noah was the only righteous one of them still living, of they would have been spared also. It says, “Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord,” so do not try to tell me there were any pure bloodline seed left upon the earth at that time. That just shows you what a thousand years can do, for that is just about how long these mixed marriages had been going on, and during that time Satan had succeeded in stamping out completely, every pure blood strain of mankind. Now I hope you all realize, that even though there has to be a distinction between the two lines at times, one being called the sons of God, and the other being called men, in general terminology, they were all mankind, for that is what God said He was going to make, on the sixth day of creation, man. Therefore even though Noah had those mixed qualities in him, no doubt; he still had more spiritual qualities in him, than anyone else alive at that time. So as God spoke to him, and told him to build an ark, Methuselah was still alive, and so was Lamech, Noah’s father, but they would both die being 969 years old, older than any other man of record, Noah was around 600 years old, and he had those three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth, and they all had wives, so God sealed Noah and the other seven in that old boat, and opened up all the water valves. Outside that old ark, there was not one soul left, that sought after God. Lamech, Noah’s father, had died being 777 years old, three sevens: That is the number of completeness. Not necessarily perfection, but it is completeness. Evil and all of man’s works had reached its hour of judgment. Lamech died, leaving sons and daughters that were blood brothers and sisters to Noah, and not one of them ever heard Noah’s message. I can just hear all that evil bunch laughing and making fun of Noah and his sons, as they worked on that old boat year after year. But the very year Methuselah died, God told Noah to get his family into that ark, along with a male and female of all the animals, and when He had sealed them in, the flood came. Now isn’t it strange, the birth of Methuselah, and the prophetic name given him, was the very thing that caused Enoch to start walking so close to God, for he expected God to take Methuselah most any time, and judge what was left. Yet Methuselah lived more than six hundred years after God took Enoch on to be with Him, and evil continued to grow worse every year until the very end. The Bible says, Every imagination of the thoughts of men’s hearts were only evil continually. Immorality and perversion had stained the earth for a thousand years, and the only way God saw to correct the situation, was to just wipe the slate clean, and start over with the only righteous ones that could be found. Even their righteousness did not come anywhere close to Enoch’s, but at least God could still communicate with them. Those boys received the message of their father, and God spared them and their wives for Noah’s sake. Noah would never father any more children, so the whole earth would be repopulated by those three sons and their wives, even though every last one of them were products of that mixed genetic spirit. Some will say, “Did sin cease?” No. “Did perversion cease?” No. Because it all lay right there in the genes of those that God had preserved. Every little baby born this side of the flood, had within its genetic makeup the nature to do either right or wrong. That is why I said, Maybe only one out of a family of twelve children, would every cry out to God from the depths of his soul, I need you! God knew all of that though; it was no surprise to Him. Before those two lines of mankind started to mix, every child that was born on Adam’s side just automatically had a nature to call upon God. But after the two lines began to mix, a few generations down the line, those children were not even made aware of a God. When a knowledge of God is lost and all feelings of conviction, there is nothing left to control man’s nature, except the spirit of the devil. No wonder the world is like it is today. That is why I say, If God lets time last another 30 or 40 years, (and I do not see how He possibly could) without bringing judgment, I believe with all my heart, that Christianity as we have known it, will be so outdated, it will only be studied about, or read about in the libraries of the land. The world today, is following the same trend of immorality and perversion it followed before the flood; therefore it is ripe for judgment, and I believe from all the other signs we are watching, that it will not be too many more years before it comes.

GIANTS – AND MEN OF RENOWN

For now, I would like for us to look back at verse 4, here in chapter 6, for there are a few more points I want to make, before moving on. “There were giants in the earth in those days; (What days? After the sons of God began bringing children into the world, by those Cainite women.) And also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became might men which were of old, men of renown.” There are two things in that verse, that tell us something meaningful. First there were those huge physical species born to those mixed marriages; which I would have to say was definitely an indication of a curse that God has brought upon the total physical strain of mankind. As long as those two lines lay separate, each carrying its own quality of life and spirit, this giant thing did not show itself. Cain’s line were cultivating evil attributes, polygamy, murder, and all such like, and there may have been some good sized men and women among them, but the giants mentioned here, were a result of crossing the two lines. The devil was not necessarily looking for giants, he just wanted to down breed mankind, until all knowledge of God was lost. Therefore the initial beginning of the giants was when God showed His displeasure over their crossing, by letting some of them bring forth those giant sized offspring. It is a genetic fact, that when you cross two lines like that, this can happen. I have to use horses for an illustration, because horses is what I have studied through the years. But when you take two genetic lines of horses that have been continually kept the same breed for two or three hundred years, until you have definitely established certain characteristics in them, and then you reach out here on the end of the branches of those family trees, and bring about a genetic cross between a strain of horse of this limb that is going one way, all of the same breed, with those over there, you get offspring of a much larger size. Breeders will tell you, that it is almost like adding fertilizer to the genetic hereditary factors that are lying there in the genes. The father and mother could be exactly the same size, so to speak, but their offspring will usually be of a much larger physical build. Now if that is true in horses, and other animals, why would it not be true in mankind also? Well we do know that it is, for the Bible tells us when the giants came back upon the scene back there. How do you think these large draft horses got here? Noah did not have any of them on the ark. A lot of people think those Clydesdales and Belgian horses always have been. But that is not so; breeders have cross bred other species, to obtain them. The oldest domesticated horse in the world is the Arabian horse, practically everything else was in the wild. In Europe, in the Middle Ages, when knighthood was having its day: there sat those huge knights, with all that armor on, astride horses 16 or 17 hands high, that weighed a ton. Do you think those horses just naturally grew that big, without someone using certain breeding techniques to bring it about? No. There were no Clydesdales in the garden of Eden. But my point in all of this, is to show you that those physical giants before the flood were a design of the devil, that God allowed as a curse, because of the crossing of those two genetic lines, regardless of what Satan’s intentions were. Now not all were giants in those days, so I can just see those big bullies, walking around thumping the heads of the little guys, keeping everyone scared half to death all the time. But please notice that there was another quality of species born to those mixed marriages: “MEN OF RENOWN.” They had Doctor So and So, Professor So and So, and all such, intellectual big shots. They were wizards, but do you know what is strange? Not a one of them was ever recorded in the Bible. They lived, fulfilled their roles in that wicked society, then died, and that was the end of them, as far as humanity is concerned. Now like I said, Those giants and intellectual wizards, were not necessarily what Satan was after; they were a bonus. What he was really after, was to downbreed mankind to the point where there would be no trace of any God consciousness whatsoever, and he almost succeeded, but God intervened while He still had a vessel to work with, and made a covenant with Noah, and the Bible says that Noah did according to all that the Lord had commanded him. I don’t know if you are all aware of this, and I do not mean to be criticizing intelligence, for I would hate to be completely ignorant myself, but none of these proud intellectual people, who really take pride in their intelligence, ever have very much respect for God. They would rather study about evolution, or study the rocks brought back from the moon, and that kind of thing. How to bring mankind closer to God is the furthest thing from their minds. That just lets us know that all of those attributes were being brought about by Satan through that Cainite line of mankind, and once they were crossed into the sons of God line, it produced offspring that inherited those characteristics through the genes, and when the flood hit, every living soul had them, and only Noah could really hear the voice of God, out of all that great multitude of people. We do not read anything about Noah’s sons, until after the flood. Then it picks up the genealogy again, and carries it through quite a few generations, and declares, that, by these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood. Where did Noah’s grandsons get their wives? You may ask. From among their own households, of course; there were no others left alive. All other human life was destroyed, but those giant and intellectual qualities were not destroyed. Neither was that spirit of murder, perversion, and immorality destroyed. It lay right there in that genetic line. Because we see that as soon as men began to multiply upon the earth again: sin was right there. Not much longer than two hundred years after the flood, men were building idols, and worshiping devils, and just about everything else. That has been the general picture through time ever since.

FOUNTAINS OF DEEP BROKEN UP

Let us go to chapter 7 now, and pick up with verse 7. “And Noah went in, (the ark) and his sons, and his wife, and his sons’ wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood. Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth upon the earth, there went in two and two unto Noah into the ark the male and the female, as God had commanded Noah. And it came to pass after seven days, that the waters of the flood were upon the earth. (That is when it really started raining.) In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened.” Now go back to chapter 1, and read that second verse again. “And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the DEEP.” Do you remember, when we started this message, I said, The deep, was not a whole in the ground; it was space itself. Many times, people will ask, Where did all that water come from? It came from outer space. We have a lot of water in the earth today, that was not here before the flood of Noah’s day. Before that, the earth was closer to the sun, making its 360 degree orbit, instead of 365 1/4 days to the year, like it is now. Back then, those waters were in the form of vapors, filtering the sun. It was out there in the great deep, serving another purpose for the Creator. But now we have it in our huge oceans, in liquid form, instead of out in space. When the earth was on a 360 degree orbit, the climate was perfect the year round. There were no winters, springs, summers, and falls like we have now. So that verse definitely points to those vapors out in space, being turned into liquid form, and sent to earth, to cause a flood, something no one had every seen. No wonder those unbelievers laughed at Noah, building that huge boat on land that had never seen water before. But when God turned all that water loose, it fell, and fell, and fell, and just kept mounting up, and up, and then these jeers and laughter turned into screams of agony, as the life was slowly being taken from them. Of course I realize your scientists and archaeologists of today, repudiate the fact that there ever could have been water that deep upon the earth. They say it is impossible, but we who believe the Bible, know that it was ever bit as deep as the Bible says it was. This Bible was not written by some fellow who just wanted to write an interesting story. Moses was unctioned by the Creator to write the record of how God dealt with mankind, that had forgotten where they got the very breath they breathed. Those unbelievers look at Mt. Ararat today, with its peak above timberline, and they say, There is no way in the world, that water could have ever been that high. Maybe they are right; Mt. Ararat is a volcanic mountain. It did not necessarily have to be as high then, as it is now. God could have just let that old boat come to rest upon it, and then, through the centuries since, just kept on elevating the thing. That has happened to other mountains, so why not Ararat? Why would He do that? To preserve a memorial, for those atheists to stare in the face one day: why not? I am not saying that I believe the mountain was as high then as it is today, nor am I saying that it was not; I am only calling your attention to the fact that volcanic mountains can keep rising over the centuries. Your scientists will have to agree with that. A Frenchman and his twelve year old son was on that mountain, back in the 1950’s, and in the book he wrote, he stated that the whole top of it seemed to be of volcanic ash. Furthermore it was stated, how the melting snow on the mountain caused large fissures, (or cracks) and as he and his son started to move to a different elevation, one of those familiar storms came up, and they had to spend the night in a small tent, while waiting for the storm to subside. Then the very next day he fell into one of those fissures, and came to a stop, with one of those huge pieces of wood from the ark staring him in the face. They got that piece of wood out of the ice, and took pictures of it, and then brought it back for the Syrian archaeologists to examine, and then he took it to Cairo Egypt, for their archaeologists to examine, and in both cases they believed the wood was at least five thousand years old. So they no doubt found a piece of that old boat, but for one reason or another, men are hindered, and kept from reaching that point. God, no doubt, is just waiting for the right time, to let the world see the evidence of Bible accuracy. But my real point is, Regardless of whether the mountain was as high then as it is now, the old boat was parked on top of it, and the water was deep enough to destroy what God wanted destroyed. It destroyed all human, animal, and fowl life, except what was in the ark. But as I pointed out earlier, marine life was not destroyed, and neither did Noah have to take any of them into the ark, to save them.

SEEING A TRUE REVELATION

When God opened up the fountains of the deep, so to speak, and caused that great flood for the destruction of wicked mankind, He did not then put the water back where it came from. He just allowed it to collect together in the lowest elevations of the planet, and that accounts for the earth being two thirds covered with water today. What does it say in the last chapter of the book of Revelation? John said, “And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea.” That does not mean that there is not going to be bodies of water; it just simply means that there is not going to be any more huge oceans and seas, like we have now. By the time John was writing about, arrives, that water will be back like it was before the flood. But until the Millennium, everything will remain as it is. Now Brothers and Sisters: I realize we could never say enough to convince these atheists that the Bible record is true; but I sure hope to be able to say something in a message like this, that will help believers avoid shipwreck. For I am constantly amazed at some of the things people who are supposed to be revelated believers, believe and teach, and they every one feel that they have got some great revelation, from something they read either in the Bible, or in Spoken Word books. For instance, there is one group, that is now saying we were all angels, before the foundation of the world, and that this is the reason angels are mentioned so much in the book of Revelation. Naturally they come to that conclusion because of the fact that men are referred to as angels in chapter 3, and in chapter 10, but this is as far as you ought to try to go with that idea. Truthfully Saints: We are living in an hour when a spirit of deception will grab your attention in a minute, if you do not keep the word of God up front in your mind. Those same people who believe we were all angels before the foundation of the world, still try to believe in serpent seed, which would be an impossibility if the other were true. For the sake of making a point, just suppose that we were all angels (spirit beings) before the world began. When God created a spirit being, and gave it an identity, that identity would always be the same, so how could serpent seed get into the picture? The truth is, Most of these ideas are based purely upon assumption. For once God takes of Himself, and projects that into existence, that spirit, is right then, all that it will ever be, in time. Therefore to say that we were all created back then, and just had to await our turn to come into the world, would cause me to ask, By what process would such a one leave a pure environment, having nothing but true, clean characteristics, coming right from the presence of God, to come to earth, and become entangled with sin and debotchery? It takes a perverted mind, even to think like that, much less teach it to anyone else. I will say this: Angels were already in the picture, but none of them ever came into being by a sex act; God created them. That is why we read in Job 38:4, “Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? Declare if thou hast understanding.” Now just to put that in our language, Come on Job, if you think you know so much, where were you, when all of this was set in motion? “Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? Or who hath stretched the line upon it?” In other words, Who drew up the blueprint? Is that not one of the first things you do, when designing something? Then you determine the dimensions, and stretch a line. God was really talking to Job, Where were you? Do you really know who designed this thing? “Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? Or who hath laid the corner stone thereof; when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” That particular translation of the Bible, really sets some people’s heads in a spin. See there! They will say, We were already sons of God. Open your eyes people. That terminology does not even apply to man at all. Let us go back to Daniel 3:24, and look at this again. Those three Jewish fellows refused to worship the image Nebuchadnezzar set up before them, so Nebuchadnezzar had the furnace heated seven times hotter than normal, and Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, cast alive into it. That was their penalty for disobeying the king’s command; sudden death. But it did not turn out that way. He had them tied up, with all their clothes on, and cast into those flames. He not only wanted to burn them; he wanted to burn every trace of them, and the old furnace was so hot, it even slew the men that threw them into the flames. I can just see old Nebuchadnezzar as he took his place, high up where he could watch those miserable fellows curl up into a little ball, and then disappear. He probably though, I have really got them now. God let him have a good ring side seat, and then He intervened on behalf of those who trusted in Him. Notice now, as we read verses 24-25. “Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, and rose up in haste, and spake, and said unto his counselors, Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered and said unto the king, True, O king. He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.” The translators saw that as Jesus Christ, the Son of God, or as they would say, the eternal Son of God, meaning, who always was. That, like many others, is an unfortunate translation. It should have been translated, LIKE A SON OF GOD, and that would have expressed it properly. Jesus the only begotten Son of God, had not even come into existence, except in the mind of God, at that time. It is true though, every manifestation of God, up to His birth, always prefigured that certain Son that was to come. He was exemplified all through the Old Testament, but only came into existence some two thousand years ago. That is why I say, Anyone who never gets the Godhead straightened out in their mind, will never receive very much revelation on anything else, for that is the main key to a proper revelation. Can you just imagine Jesus existing with the Father, having equal authority, before His physical birth, and then when he becomes partaker of physical flesh, He loses all of that which He had before. Furthermore if He had equal authority with the Father: How could God give him for a sin offering, to satisfy man’s sin debt before Him? Some of the things people believe, really have a lot of loose ends dangling, but they never seem to notice, just as long as it sounds good to their carnal ears. I do not know how such people handle 1 Corinthians, the 15 st th chapter, where the apostle Paul writes of how the Son will deliver the kingdom up to God the Father, that God (the Father) may be all in all. If Jesus started out equal with the Father before the foundation of the world, then He has been losing ground all the time. Is that what you want to believe? Let us begin with verse 24, and read a few verses. I want you to see something here. “Then cometh the end (after the Millennium) when He (Jesus) shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when He shall have PUT DOWN ALL RULE and ALL AUTHORITY AND POWER. (Notice now) For He (Jesus) must reign till He hath put all enemies under His feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For He hath put all things under His feet. But when He saith all things are put under Him, (Jesus Christ) it is manifest (or understood) that He (the Father) is expected which did put all things under Him. (If Jesus was equal in authority with the Father, why was it necessary for the Father to put all things under His feet?) And when all things shall be subdued unto Him, (The Son) then shall the Son also Himself be subject (S-U-B-J-E-C-T) unto Him (the Father) that put all things under Him, THAT GOD (the Father) MAY BE ALL IN ALL.” That is when Jesus becomes in reality, our elder brother. We will see Him as our elder brother, yet we will always have the remembrance of how He was our personal Savior, and that if it were not for Him, we would not even be found existing in that eternal age. But the point is, God (the Father) is supreme. Therefore when the analysis is correct: there is no eternal Sonship. So when Nebuchadnezzar said son of God, it was not pointing to Jesus the Christ, in that fiery furnace, but rather, to an angel sent by God to deliver those three Hebrew boys.

 GOD – ANGELS – MEN

Now let us go back to Daniel 3, and see if the Bible itself does not back up what we have just said. Verse 26, “Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither. Then Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, came forth of the midst of the fire. And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king’s counselors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them. Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent His ANGEL (His Angel) and delivered His servants that trusted in Him, and have changed the king’s word, and yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.” Did all of you catch that? It was the angel, that was referred to as the son of God, and should not have been translated to infer that it was Jesus the Christ. Whether you are speaking of angels or of men, both are offspring of God: you just simply have to use a little scriptural common sense, and keep them sorted out, lest you hit a snag now and then. When you take the apostle Paul’s revelation, especially the way he expresses it in Hebrews, it clarifies a lot of this kind of thinking. Notice Hebrews 1:6-7, where he is speaking of Christ Jesus, and of angels, and of men. “And again, when He (the Father) bringeth in the first begotten into the world, He saith, And let all the angels of God worship Him. And of the angels He (the Father) saith, Who maketh His angels spirits, and His ministers (men) a flame of fire.” Then in verses 13 & 14, we read these words; But to which of the angels said He at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? Are they not all ministering SPIRITS, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation? In most cases men and angels are distinctly separated, and men were not created to minister to angels: angels were created to minister to man on the behalf of the Creator Himself. Angels played a great part in the ministries of the Old Testament prophets, and there are many scriptures to confirm that; therefore there is no sensible reason for anyone to get the two elements of sons of God confused with each other, if they will just read some related scriptures, to the verse they think they see so much in. There is not another book of the Bible dealing with prophecy, that the word angel appears in, as much as it does in the book of Revelation, and there are a couple of references, as we have already pointed out, that refer to men as angels, but there is no reason to attach a man to every mention of angel, for those spirit beings (angels) still have a job to do, serving the Creator, as He winds up this whole redemption program, and gets ready to usher in the Millennium. For instance, in Revelation chapters 2 & 3, where John is instructed to write certain instructions and admonitions to the angel of those seven separate churches. So in this case, the angels are men, and also in chapter 10, verse 7, where it refers to the angel of the Laodicean church age, which we believe to have been Bro. William Marrion Branham, who was also referred to as the messenger to the age, but God does not need Bro. Branham to sound those trumpets, nor pour out those vials of wrath, nor any of those other things, where it speaks of angels doing certain things, so if you want your revelation to be acceptable to God, you had better get those crazy notions out of your head, and allow the Holy Ghost to lead you into all truth, like Jesus said He would do, when He comes. He cannot lead you into all truth, if He is not in you, and if He is in you, and is allowed to lead you, you will not pursue these wild revelations. It is just that simple.

MINISTRY OF ANGELS

In Hebrews, I would like to read some verses on each side of the ones we already read, for an even further confirmation of what we are dealing with, concerning angels. In 1:1, we find this; “God, who at sundry (different) times and in divers (various) manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, Hath in these last days spoken unto us by His Son, whom He hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also He made the worlds.” That last phrase there in verse 2, should have been translated, for whom He designed the ages, instead of “by whom also He made the worlds.” That is just another unfortunate translation, by men who believed that God is three persons, all equal in authority, and all at work in creation. But now let us read verses 1 & 2, of chapter 2, and we will see where the prophets of old got their prophecies. “Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, (from the Son of God) lest at any time we should let them slip. For if the word

SPOKEN BY ANGELS

was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward; How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard Him.” What is Paul saying here? He is literally saying, that when God did speak unto the fathers by the prophets: it was through the office work of angelic beings. Because it was angels, that conveyed the presence and anointing of Jehovah, to those individual prophets. That did not make the prophets themselves angels, they were merely mouthpieces to convey God’s message on to the people at large. Do any of you think for one moment, that Gideon was an angel? Gideon was an Israelite man, minding his own business. His father had built a grove, and was worshiping Baal, but did God send an angel to deal with Gideon’s father? No. The angel came to Gideon, and when Gideon saw him, he was scared half to death. He was not looking at a man, he was looking at a spirit being, an angel, and that angel knew Gideon was scared. But the angel said to him, “The Lord is with thee, thou mighty man of valor.” The angel knew that once God got through with him, Gideon would be a lot braver than he appeared right then. Even as he was instructed in what he was supposed to do, Gideon still had a lot of doubt, and put a fleece before the Lord. But the point is, God dealt with him through the ministry of an angel, to get him ready to do what he was supposed to do, and to instruct him along the way. I am using these examples, to help you see angels as spirit beings, rather than men, in almost every reference in the Bible. Did not the apostle Paul, when he was on that old boat, going across the Mediterranean sea as a prisoner, say that an angel of the Lord had stood by him that night, when a typhoon had struck them, and it seemed like all hope of anyone surviving, was gone? Paul went down in that old boat, and began to pray, and God sent an angel to him, and when he returned topside, he said, “Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man’s life among you, but of the ship. For there stood by me this night THE ANGEL OF GOD, whose I am, and whom I serve, Saying, Fear not, Paul: thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, (It was the angel that talked to Paul) that it shall be even as it was told me.” That was an angel messenger, sent to a man, to bring him the word of God. Therefore when that man (Paul) spake: it was Thus saith the Lord. He knew it would be exactly as he said. As I see it, God’s true children have a responsibility, to learn the proper usage of these terms in the Bible. This is your road map, so you need to learn to read it correctly, lest you head down one of the devil’s detours.

JOHN SAW A VISION

In the 17 chapter of the book of Revelation, we see where one of the angels that held one of the vials th of the last plagues that is going to be poured out upon earth, came to John and said, “Come hither; I will show unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters.” Remember now, this was an angel that said that to John, and John is writing it, as he saw and heard it. “So he (the angel) carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet colored beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.” You must understand, that angel was able to carry John off in a vision. He did not literally pick him up, and transport him to some wilderness. There was no other place he could have taken him literally, to show him what he wanted him to see, for it pertained unto the future. Therefore by giving him a vision of the spirit, he was able to transport him into future time, and show him what the Catholic church, which had not even come into existence then, would one day become, and how God would judge her, here at the end of the age. Of course that was all very real to John, and he retained what he saw and heard, and was able to make a written record of it. But my point is, That was a supernatural angel doing this; it was not a man, as some of these carnal minded people are saying. That same angel, one day, when that great tribulation hour is in effect upon earth, and drawing to a close, will definitely unleash into the atmosphere, whatever the vial is symbolic of, and it will have its sure effects upon mankind that is left here then, but you believe me: it will not be a man, pouring out that vial of plagues. Now saints, if you are wondering why I am spending so much time on this, it is because we have men today, who claim to be following Bro. Branham’s teaching, that are interpreting all of these mentions of angels, as though it is referring to men, and I want to be sure every true saint has something other than just my word, to combat that spirit with. I would sure hate to think that this whole redemption program of God, would end up with a lot of carnal minded men running around smiting the earth with all sorts of plagues. So my point is, We were not angels, before the foundation of the world, and neither is there any sense in which most of us could be referred to as angels now, and certainly no scriptural foundation for it. On the other hand, angels (spirit beings) did exist before the foundation of the world, and they assisted God in what He did, and they still do. But somewhere in the prehistoric hour, God tested His angelic family for loyalty, and some of them failed the test, and some of them are the ones that are chained in everlasting darkness, awaiting their final judgment, according to Peter and Jude, while the rest of them, including their leader Lucifer, have been allowed to move to and fro in the earth, to test God’s human family for loyalty. They are spirits, fallen sons of God. Everything that has any kind of life, got that life from God. The huge whale out here in the ocean, got its life from god, but that does not make God a whale. The omnipresent, omnipotent God, takes from Himself and makes whatever He has purposed to make, and He gives it a separate, individual life of its own. It is the same with worms and bugs, and everything else that has life. As I said earlier, I never realized just what part those little bugs and worms play in God’s creation, until one time when I read that book, showing how these agricultural scientists had probed the crust of the earth, and magnified the activity of those little creatures at work, doing exactly what they were created to do. I just thought to myself, How beautiful is the work of the Creator, to have everything fulfilling a purpose like that. That is why I have said, We all have a purpose to fulfill in life, known by the Creator before the world began. But as for your literal existence, until the day you were conceived in your mother’s womb, your existence was only in the mind of God. You were only a thought. In the 139th Psalm, David reacted to that realization by saying something like this, “I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made. Thou knewest me, and my name was written in thy book, before my substance was even wrought in the earth.” We just have to realize, that anything there is, ever has been, or ever will be, was lying there, already a premeditated picture in the mind of God, before He ever even started to create anything. Then at the proper time, God said, Let there be thus and so, and out goes that spirit from Him, and a Spiritual law is set in effect to regulate the life of it, and to cause it to reproduce itself in its time. God set a law in effect, pertaining to everything he created, and His angelic helpers manipulate, or minister within the realm of that law.

ADAM AND EVE WERE CREATED PERFECT

God created Adam and Eve, first, as spirit beings, and their spirits were together. There was complete unity. Then by an act, He put them into a vessel of clay. He knew what He was doing, and why He was doing it that way, but He also knew that there would be no propagation of life from them until He acted again. So He put Adam to sleep, took a rib out of his side, fashioned another physical body out of it, separated the female life from him, and put it into that very vessel of clay, and that enabled them to fulfill the commission given them by the Creator, when they were still spirit beings. After that, God never acted any more, in that respect. He never had to; for they had a commission, to be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth. That is when the devil brought the old serpent into the picture. Now to you young people, I will say, I do not have to sit and listen to a bunch of atheists, like you do, so I do not know exactly what you are experiencing, but I believe I have a pretty good idea. I know they try their level best, to cram evolution down your throats, and I am also aware of the fact that too few people have sufficient answers for them. That is why I hope you will study this message, and try to gain an understanding of how the things they are discovering actually fit into the creation teaching, rather than rule it out of the picture. They like to believe and teach, that we evolved from monkeys, and I have to admit that a lot of people do resemble monkeys, but I am fully persuaded that Adam and Eve were perfect specimens of humanity, that looked nothing at all like monkeys. Those atheists call us a cult, because we sit down here at the end of Potter’s Lane, refusing to join up with organized religion, and because we teach serpent seed. Well I say, Which is worse, or better, to be descendants of monkeys, or be a half brother to a serpent. They call you a cult, if you do not believe what they teach, yet to me it is just as ridiculous to believe that we evolved from monkeys, as they think what we believe is. At least we have some scripture to back up what we believe, and all they have is a lot of theories, with nothing at all to substantiate what they teach. They are always talking about the missing link between man and the highest form of animal life, yet if they would believe the Bible, they would know what happened to it. God cursed it, and stripped it of its arms and legs, and sent it crawling off on its belly; therefore no matter how much they search, they will never find it, for they are looking in the wrong places. Those fellows think humanity is evolving into something better all the time, when the truth is we are bearing the marks of sin and separation from God, which has had the absolute opposite affect on us. Adam and Eve were created perfect, both physically and spiritually, and when they sinned by going contrary to the will of the Creator, death was imputed, and that started a decaying process in humanity that has been in effect ever since. The whole genetic strain of mankind is polluted, so there is no way that evolution can change that, and neither can you fit this other idea into it: that we were already sons of God before we came into the world. You either have to get a right revelation of all of this, or what you believe will side track you somewhere along the way.

ANGELS CONVEY GOD’S ANOINTING

I want to go into the 19 chapter of Revelation now, for I feel that there are a few things I must say th before closing this message out, things that would help someone face reality. As we have stated many times before, this book was written by the aged apostle John, in 96 A.D., and I want to remind you that John was a Jew. Why do you stress that? Some will say. For the simple reason, no Jew would ever worship his prophet. Only Gentiles commit that kind of idolatry. That is why you see thousands fall down before the Roman Catholic Pope, when he comes passing by. They will kiss his feet, his ring, or anything to reverence him, feeling that all heaven has come down to them, when in fact, he is another mortal creature, born in sin, and in need of a Savior himself. Here is what I am getting to though; John was a Jew, living in 96 A.D., but in order for him to write this, his spirit had to be projected into future time, into the age of Laodicea, a time that much of this letter deals with. If you will notice, as you read chapter 19, the scenes revert back and forth between heaven and earth. One scene will be in heaven, and the other one will be on earth, just back and forth like that. It shows that God had anointed this angel to take John into a vision of the spirit, and show him these things. He saw heaven opened, and heard voices singing praises to God. Then he saw the marriage supper, and so forth. So let us start reading in verse 7, for a few verses. “Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to Him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God. And I fell at his feet to worship him.” Listen to me now. In the past so many years, a lot of people have assumed that this was Bro. Branham showing John these things, all because of certain words. But let me say this, When John saw this, he was projected into future time by the angel that showed him these things. But the prophet to this age had not even been born, and God definitely was not using the image of a prophet that would not be born for another 1800 years, to take John up in the spirit, to view these things. I will show you where such thinking will cause you to wind up, if you pursue it, in a minute. As I said, such people are just trying to interpret this by the way it sounds to them. But listen to me, I know this, If God was letting the image of a yet unborn prophet be conveyed to John the beloved, John would know that William Marrion Branham was a human, and no matter what he may have looked like, that Jew would not have fell down to worship him, any person who knows anything at all spiritually, should know that. No Jew ever worshiped a prophet; therefore you can certainly believe that one who walked so close to God as John did, was not going to start it. I am taking time to make these points, hoping that it may cause some souls to shake themselves and get their lives straightened out. Now let me show you why John did fall down to worship this angel, for under usual circumstances, no Jew would fall down to worship an angel either. But this case was different, for this angel was literally conveying the very image and presence of Jesus Christ to him. It was not Jesus Christ; He was still seated on the throne. But this angel was anointed to convey the very image of the immortal, glorified Christ, for he was ministering in the omnipresent spirit of God. That is the reason the terminology over in the beginning, sounds like it is Jesus Christ Himself, speaking to John. The Holy Spirit, can anoint an angelic being to do exactly that. But Jesus Himself is still on the mercy seat today, where He has been ever since He ascended to glory, and He will remain there until Gentile time has completely run out. Now, have I hurt someone, or am I making sense? When John fell down to worship him, that angel said to him, See thou do it not: I am thy fellow servant, (This is where those followers of Bro. Branham jump to conclusions, simply because of the words this angel speaks: I am thy fellow servant) and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.

THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS

Now we do know that down through almost two thousand years of the grace age, the testimony among us Gentiles has been, We are saved by the grace and mercy of God, but what does this statement mean? What does it mean, the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy? It literally means, that when the church has grown, and passed through time, this church that is basically made up of Gentiles, and she is coming to the end, wherein this Revelation letter is no longer a sealed book, but is a prophetic letter to the church, (Not the church world, but the true called out Church.) The Church then takes on the revelation and understanding of its contents. Then her revelation and understanding of who she is, and what she is to become, will cause her testimony to be more than just the fact that she has been saved by the grace and mercy of God. Her testimony then, is that she is the bride of Christ, because the bride is there in glory. But that is not the end of it; there is something else yet to be explained here. Why would this angel talk like this? All because angels are ministering spirits. I am going to use an illustration. That angel, which ever one he was, in the great family of God, had lived before there ever was a man walking upon the face of the earth. But once man was brought forth, and fell, and needed redemption, out of that righteous element of God’s angelic family, God begins to delegate various ones to be ministering spirits to those that shall be heirs of salvation. Also I am sure, that every prophet through time, has had a certain angel to declare the thought and will of Jehovah to that prophet. Furthermore every prophet in the Old Testament prefigured Jesus the Christ, that was to come upon the scene in His season, and would be the Prophet of all prophets. In other words, Every prophet had an angel, that was anointed to manipulate him to fulfill the purpose of God in his ministry. But when that physical man died, that angel did not die. He just waited until the purpose of God required another prophet to be anointed with that same anointing, and then that prophet would react the same way the former one did. But in every case, they caused each man to react just exactly like Jehovah had ordained him to. Each angel was delegated to bring forth a certain type of ministry through the prophet he was assigned to. For instance, a God identifying ministry like Elijah, John the Baptist, and Bro. Branham had. These men were not writing prophets, but they all had that same anointing, always to make the true God known. When a prophet dies, it could be any number of years before that same angel that was with him, would be assigned to another prophet that was to have the same type ministry.

CARNAL PLANS OF MORTAL MEN

Go with me now, to the 22 chapter of Revelation, where this same thing happened with John again; nd and when he fell down to worship him, the angel responded in exactly the same way as before, (Angels refuse to accept worship) saying, Worship God. The angel went ahead saying certain things to John, and then when you get down to verse 16, you find these words, “I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.” The angel spake like that, because he was speaking in the person of Jesus. He, in no way was referring to himself, when he spake like that, and I guarantee you, that was not William Branham doing the speaking. John was caught up in a vision that allowed him to see things that would take place in our generation, but you rest assured, the angel that showed him all those things, and that spake to him as though it were Jesus Christ Himself doing the talking, was not William Branham. Peter, James, and John, were all given a special vision one day. It is recorded in the 17 chapter of th Matthew. Jesus took them with Him, when He went up to the mountain, where He was transfigured right before their very eyes. There, the Spirit of God came upon Him, and His raiment was made to shine as bright as the sun, and His face also, and the whole panoramic scene, just simply held those disciples spellbound. Then suddenly they themselves were caught up in a vision, and they saw Moses and Elijah, and heard them talking to Jesus, Now in a few days you are going to be put on trial, and you are going to be crucified. Naturally that was a vision they were having; they were not literally seeing and hearing those Old Testament prophets. So when the anointing left, they looked and saw Jesus standing alone, but that was after a voice from heaven spake, saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye Him!” Then as they came down the mountain, Jesus said to them, “Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead.” That was His way of saying, You do not understand what you have seen and heard this day, but after I have arisen from the dead, you will. Let me get back and finish up the 22 chapter of Revelation. This angel is still talking, and says, “And nd the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely. For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plages that are written in this book: and if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.” When people fail to get the proper interpretation on the various usages of angel in this book, and they somehow believe that Bro. Branham was a prophet, and the messenger to this church age, I can see how they might jump, and grab hold of something like this, especially when they are already being taught, that Bro Branham was the Son of man. Some of them are saying, that he is coming back from the dead, and at just the right time, he is going to send a bunch of preachers out to gather up the elect, from the various cities of the world, and they are going to put them on an airplane, and transport them to Jerusalem, for the rapture. Well, that is the kind of thing you get wrapped up in when you take angels and run it into the ground. A thing like that sure does minimize the power and authority of God. They do not believe in a supernatural God at all.

A WORD ABOUT REINCARNATION

Now when John fell down to worship the angel, and the angel said, “See thou do it not: for I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the saying of this book: worship God,“ This word fellow servant should not be misleading. For it does not mean, I am a prophet like you are, John. It means he is a ministering spirit of his brethren the prophets. No man could ever do anything unless he had something motivating him, and that something has to be God ordained, or your efforts will all be in vain. So the angel was a fellow servant of the brethren that had been prophets before John, and it was his business, to direct all worship to God. There is just no telling how many times that same angel had been dispatched from glory, to walk the dusty trails of the prophets of old, and spake through them, and told them what to write. He could have been with Isaiah, Habbakuk, Malachi, and many more of those Old Testament writing prophets. God uses angels in every phase of His great redemption program. He even used them in creation; for there was no one else for Him to talked to, when He said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness, and so forth. He was talking to His righteous angels, that were also spirit beings like Himself. Nevertheless God’s angels follow His instructions explicitly. There is never any variance, and neither do they rob God of worship, when someone like John would worship them. They are sent to convey a message, to accomplish a job for God, and that is all they desire. Now I am going to say this, You hear much in this day and hour, about people believing in reincarnation. I used to think, How in the world could anyone believe such as that? It is pure nonsense. But now I can understand why some people do. We know that God is, always was, and always will be, and He is all knowledge and everywhere at the same time. No matter what century of time, He can send an angel, and ministering spirit, to convey something to say something in the future, and when that time come, it would happen precisely. No wonder when God began to raise up Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Habakkuk, Daniel, and all these men, and one by one, feed into their understanding, these various prophecies, certain things always pointing to the certain advent of Christ, whose design is this? Is it these men? No. It is God’s. But what is making these men talk like this? It is that spirit. That angel conveys that, everything is precise, everything is exact. Now brothers and sisters: God takes the man, but that angel, he doesn’t take. That spirit stays. I want to illustrate something to you. You hear these people that get caught up in this reincarnation say, Oh, I’ve been here before. How many ever heard that stuff? Only devils will make a person believe that. Only devils. You know why? Because those devils have been here before. They are the birds that has been here. They are the birds that made people, 300 years ago act and say certain things. They affected their lifestyle, they ruled them. Those individuals died, but those spirits, those devils, didn’t die. And since we are living at the end of time, when the devil is going to be allowed to confuse the whole picture of the human race that hasn’t found the Lord Jesus Christ, then God is going to allow some of these devils to come right out on the scene, and carry out their little program. I don’t care how beautiful a woman you may be, how handsome or intelligent a man you may be, if you have not found the Lord Jesus Christ as your personal Savior, that spirit can get a hold of you, can begin to mold your personality, your thinking, and before you know it, you are thinking right along with the spirit. Yes. I’ve been here, I was here, my name was such and such. Why? Because of that devil. Oh no, he is not a drunk, he is not a Jesse James or a John Dillinger spirit. No. He is a very sweet intelligent character. But he likes to affect and mold peoples lives. Because, do you know what this is doing? This is affecting and bringing about a scene of confusion. Because if he could get a whole lot of people believing in this stuff, then this confuses the whole picture. Well, wait a minute here. Which is right? Reincarnation or the Bible. See, the Bible doesn’t speak of reincarnation, does it? No. It speaks of regeneration. So the point is, that spirit was here, and I grant you, that spirit, maybe 2000 years before Christ, made people act certain ways, and that spirit, somehow or other, come on down through time, it made this people in this century, and on down like that, whoever that spirit was on, it made those people act that way. And right down here at the end, before that spirit has to go into the pit, he is going to make his last show, and he can impress that mind, that intelligent, sweet living person, it could be my uncle, or my aunt, and they can say, Junior, look, I used to believe in religion, I used to believe in God, but I don’t want anything to do with it anymore, I found out that we have been here before. No, that devil has been here. Now he has just got your mind. Now if the devil can do that, what can the spirit of God do? I’ll never forget, and I don’t care who hears it on the tape, when they put on TV, the movie about General Patton, I admired General Patton for his great military leadership in WW2, but when they showed the reruns on TV one time, I watched it. I didn’t know it at that time, but General Patton believed in reincarnation. This is the point, something was said and done, I could say, well O.K. When the troops were brought into North Africa, and the armed divisions under Patton’s command, and he set out to go to the front one day, he said to his jeep driver, take me to the front, and away they go down the road, and all of a sudden General Patton just says to his driver, Off the road. Well, his driver looked at him and thought, we’re supposed to go to the front. But now, Off the road. So right off the road he went, right through a group of trees, across a grassy area, and all of a sudden, over a few knolls, they pulled right up in the midst of the ruins of an ancient city, in North Africa. Well, if anybody has read any of the histories of the early periods of the Romans, and the city of Carthage, any of that, along the shores of the Mediterranean, there were huge cities, that at one time existed there. It showed General Patton as he got out of his jeep and walked in the midst of the ruins of this city. Do you know what, he began to say what general it was, and what period it was, and how he had set his siege against that city, and I thought to myself, He sure read a lot of history. But then a little later in the film, when it was said by some of the men, that he believe in reincarnation, I said, uhhuh, he is a military man, and if he believes in reincarnation, there is a spirit following that guy. If he reads that stuff and thinks that stuff, don’t tell me that angel that makes him think like that, isn’t there to feed his thoughts. Because when he stood right there, he could almost tell the outcome of that ancient conflict word for word. Well, why should he, if his mentality is being controlled by a spirit. You know, that is how, one time, the Germans were able to anticipate his next move. Cause they heard that he believed in reincarnation, and because of that, they took that and they figured, and they lay that against the same area where they knew he would have to come over, and therefore they were able to lay their charges just to meet that. Now I realize we’re here to talk about the gospel, but I have to bring that in. Keep in mind, the angelic world has been here for millions and millions of years. There are good ones and there are bad ones, but I can say this tonight, The good ones are sure not going to impress you to believe in reincarnation. Because they are sent to convey to you the good tidings of the glorious message of salvation, in the Lord Jesus Christ. That is why this angel refused to be worshiped. That is why the angel refused to let John worship him. Because he was a ministering spirit. He was a fellow servant of his brethren, the prophets. So I have to say, when I see that, Alright, that is not a Gentile prophet that John is worshiping. That is that spirit that has traveled down through the span of time, and God only knows how may times that same angel has appeared to the prophets, coming right down through the ages. Therefore I will have to say, whoever and whatever man that angel would come to, there is no doubt, that there is certain likenesses and characteristics that is to be carried out, because that angel isn’t going to change himself, he is going to convey himself in much the same way. So I just pray that whatever I’ve said may help you better understand. So if serpent seed is right, then we have to see how it has got to come the right route. But I can say this tonight, we are living in an hour when confusion is running rampant, it is going to get worse, but does that mean we have to become confused? No. If we will truly pray and seek God, he will guide us. Amen.

1985-09-In-The-Beginning-Part-3

In The Beginning, Part 2 – 1985, August


THE JULY ISSUE OF THIS MESSAGE COVERED A GREAT SPAN OF TIME, KNOWN ONLY TO GOD, AS TO HOW LONG IT LASTED; BUT WE PLACED IT ALL BETWEEN VERSE 1 & 2 OF THE FIRST CHAPTER OF GENESIS. THAT MUCH WE DO KNOW; WE JUST DO NOT KNOW HOW MUCH TIME ELAPSED BETWEEN THE EVENTS RECORDED IN THOSE TWO VERSES. NEVERTHELESS, REGARDLESS OF HOW MANY BILLIONS OF YEARS THERE MIGHT HAVE BEEN, VERSE 2 TELLS US THAT AT A CERTAIN POINT OF TIME, THE EARTH WAS WITHOUT FORM AND VOID, AND RIGHT THERE, IS WHERE WE WANT TO BEGIN THIS PART OF OUR MESSAGE, WHICH WE HAVE TITLED “IN THE BEGINNING.” PLANET EARTH IN VOID CONDITION Let us open our bibles to Genesis 1:2, and read that verse at this time. “And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep.” That is a picture of what the earth looked like during the Ice Age, that scientists speak of. That is how the earth looked, after God had judged Lucifer and the part of the angelic family he led astray. As we pointed out in part one, some of those angels did such bad deeds they were chained up, and kept in the regions of hell, never to be set free to

cause trouble again. Yet Lucifer, known now as Satan, and the devil, and another great host of those disobedient angels are being used of God to test His sons and daughters this side of Genesis 1:2, and that is what we want to deal with in this portion of our message. No one can prove to you how long the Ice Age lasted; they can only assume. Therefore I will just say, It could have lasted for a billion years, and it could have lasted for billions of years. What difference could that possibly make to us? That is strictly God’s business. Furthermore we are not trying to dispute scientific facts. I just simply refuse to accept their diagnosis, and their prognosis, of those facts. I am persuaded that they cannot tell you why the earth was like that, nor can they tell you what the final condition of it will be, when God has finished His great plan for it. Yet I believe we can know both, simply because we are willing to accept God’s own record, recorded right here in our Bibles. He does not have to spell out all the details in order to give us a reasonable picture of it all. We know that the world hung out here in space, in a void desolate state, judged by God the Creator, because sin had been expressed in it. Angels that were created to be God’s helpers had transgressed. They had perverted God’s creation that they had been given to rule over; so God just simply destroyed that entire prehistoric creation of life that dwelt on earth, chained up those perverted and disobedient angels that went past the limits of what He would tolerate, and allowed the whole planet to hang out here in space as a giant deep freeze for millions, or billions of years. But He was not finished with it. That was all for a type. What we call “The Bible in the Stars” is still reflecting those images.

THEN THERE WAS LIGHT

Now as we said in part one, Darkness upon the face of the deep is not speaking of a deep hole in the ground somewhere. It means that darkness was upon the whole thing in space, because the vaporized water prevented the rays of the sun from reaching the entire planet. That is how God brought the whole thing to a chilling halt when judgment time came, and that is why Genesis 1:2 shows the whole planet to be in a useless state. But right there, is where our account of God’s activities became more detailed. He is starting to prepare the planet for another of His creation, (MAN) and that will require another time of testing, but the Creator knows what the end result will be, so let us finish reading verse 2, and continue on. “And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.” Notice now, He moved upon the face of the waters, not the ground. The whole thing was surrounded by water (vapor) and that is where He had to begin. Those vapors had the whole thing enveloped in darkness, so God’s first words were, “Let there be light; and there was light.” As we have said, God is not a man; He is a sovereign Spirit, and when He speaks, something happens. Therefore when the time came for those waters to be divided, and the light to return to the planet, all He had to do was speak, “Let there be light: and there was light.” The first thing God does when He begins to move upon a dark subject or situation, is shine light where there is darkness. It is like that in every phase of our spiritual lives. The first thing God does is shine light upon our old cold darkened lives that are full of unbelief, and every kind of sin. We are born into this world in a state of darkness, which is characteristic of the state of darkness the whole planet was in, before God said, “Let there be light.” Alright, it says, “And God saw the light, that it was good; and God divided the light from the darkness. And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.” Now brothers and sisters, this is not a day of 24 hours. Because a day of 24 hours is always determined by the earth’s rotation in relation to the sun. I hope that is clear to all of you. In spiritual terminology, this would be referred to as a dispensational day, and it could be a thousand years, or even ten thousand years. It is a period of time in which God is dealing with the planet, to get it out of that total state of darkness, and He called that period of time Day. As that light began to break forth, those vapors began to separate, and the light could start to affect the condition of the planet. I want you to notice something else here in verse 5. He puts the evening before the morning, because the evening always portrays the dark side of the subject, and morning portrays the light side, and darkness always proceeds light in these spiritual parallels and types. That is why the Hebrew calendar starts each day at sunset. They designed their calendar to correspond with the scriptural record. The whole thing is a beautiful picture, if you can look at it right. While God was dealing with the planet on the dark side, it was called Night, regardless of how many years elapsed. But there came the time when the light began to shine upon the earth, and God called that Day, and the EVENING and the MORNING were the first day. The God said, “Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters.” What is a firmament? We call it the sky, or the heavens, and notice where He put it, right in the midst of the waters as a divider, to divide the waters from the waters. This lets me know, that as light begins to break through those vapors, which were just like a thick fog surrounding the whole planet, God wanted this space around the earth, which He called a firmament, to be completely clear, so the light rays from the sun can be free to penetrate, and begin to warm the surface of the earth. Of course some will always say, Why did God not just simply speak everything into the exact state He wanted it in, all at once? Well I do not ask, Why? For I see a God of many attributes, that has chosen to express those attributes in creation, therefore He is working it all out to a full expression of Himself, and we do not have one thing to say about it. We can either cooperate with Him, and receive a blessing, or we can resist Him and be eternally cursed, but His eternal purpose will be accomplished, regardless of what individuals do or think.

WATERS DIVIDED BY FIRMAMENT

Verse 7 says, “And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament, and it was so. And God called the firmament Heaven, And the evening and the morning were the second day.” The water under the firmament were those that were closer to the earth, and the others were those that were higher in space. I am not a scientist, but I would to God, that they would read those scriptures. Moses did not just simply sit down and concoct these various occurrences from his own imagination; he was inspired and instructed of God, to write what the Creator wanted written. Anyhow what we want to see here, is that God is not creating earth; He is just merely doing various things to bring the already created earth, out of its judged, chaotic state. He is redeeming it, but it must pass through six redeemed stages to reach perfection, where it can again function and serve a purpose. Therefore what we are seeing here, is how God, through a process of evolution, returned the planet to a useful state, after it had lain in a useless void for millions of years, as just a frozen ball out here in space. So when He divided the waters from the waters by placing this firmament between them, those waters above the firmament were never used in relation to the earth again, until the great flood of Noah’s day. It seems that God has always used water to accomplish certain purposes in His dealings with the earth. But since we covered so much of that in our first part, we will move along to something else at this time. Let me say this though, in connection with God’s scientific process of getting things done. Out in the state of Arizona, is a place called the Petrified Forest. Today it is all rock, but there was a time when that which is now rocks was plant life. Not since Genesis 1:2, but in the prehistoric age beyond that. Only God knows how long those huge trees stood there as living plant life, but when He froze the whole thing up, the life went out of them, and now they are solid rocks, lying there in the desert. Why did God do that? Only He knows for sure, why He left such things for people of our day to see, but I personally feel that this is one way He testifies to the world, of the fact that He is a Creator.

THE THIRD PERIOD OF THE EARTH’S REDEMPTION

Alright now, let us look at the third dispensational day of God’s workings with this old planet, bringing it out of its chaotic state. Verse 9 says, “And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.” That shows that the land was already there. “And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called He Seas: And God saw that it was good.” He is not creating; He is only repositioning something He had already created eons of ages before that. I am convinced, that before the flood of Noah’s day, the earth had large lakes and seas, but did not have oceans like the Atlantic and Pacific, where two thirds of the earth is under water. It always had to have water, for water to the earth, is like blood to the human body. It carries nutrients, carries off waste, moves things from one place to another, and really serves more purposes than one could ever think to mention. But by this time the Ice Age is really being affected. Giant ice caps are beginning to break loose and slide, (and as the scientists say) and dig out great lakes. I can go along with that idea; for I know God did not have to use a bull dozer. He uses the very elements of His own creation to rearrange others, and He does not have to have the help of man. He is thawing the old planet that has been frozen for so long, getting it ready for the human family He will place here. The Ice Age is gone forever, and the earth must now warm up to a temperature that will accommodate plant life as well as animal life, and so forth. The we come to verse 11, “And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so. And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good. And the evening and the morning were the third day.” That concludes what was accomplished in that third dispensational day. Those frozen waters have been turned into liquified form, and have formed into lakes, seas, and flowing streams, and the time in which all of this was done, is called a day. But Saints: I hope all of you are wise enough in the scriptures by now, to know that this was not a day of 24 hour. It was simply a period of time referred to as a day, just like saying, This is the day of space shuttles. It could have taken any number of years to accomplish all of what the Bible says was done in the third day. Knowing exactly how long it took is of no importance to us, just as long as we realize that it was not a 24 hour day. But we are approaching a place, or a time when 24 hour days will come into the picture, and you will very soon see why.

SUN – MOON – STARS SET IN PLACE

Notice verse 14 now, after the earth has been prepared. Lakes are formed, streams are flowing, and vegetation has been called forth, so God said, “Let there be lights in the firmament of heaven to divide the day from the night; (that does not mean that there was not a sun and a moon already. They were already there, but this just simply shows us that God had not yet, at that time, set time in motion. But here, in this fourth day, He is bringing them back into a certain relationship to the earth, so let us notice what they are to be for) and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years.” This is where time is set in motion, when these other planets are brought into this certain relationship to the planet earth. God is not creating, He is simple rearranging these heavenly bodies, that they may serve another specific purpose in relationship to the earth. Alright, “And let them be for lights in the firmament of heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so. And God made two great lights; (just brought them into relationship to the earth) the greater light (the sun) to rule the day, and the lesser light (the moon) to rule the night: He made the stars also. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, and to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good. And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.” These two great lights are what man marks time by. It is a unique thing, the way the earth spins, and at the same time, rotates around the sun, and the moon rotates around the sun, and each rotation is precise. That is why I say, Only a mastermind could have set those heavenly bodies in place so perfectly, and only a fool would rule God out of the picture, and believe that all of this perfection could come about by some kind of uncontrolled explosion of gases. Brothers and Sisters: I am thankful to God, that I am not that foolish. I see His great hand in everything. Hallelujah! What a great privilege we have, that we can know the truth about these things, and that we can have a hope of eternal life, whereby we will dwell eternally in His great presence. Oh Brother! Even a lot of people who claim to believe in God, think of Him only as an old man, sitting off somewhere in the heavens, just looking for every opportunity to punish them. How pitiful. God is not a man; He is a Spirit, and He is not one day older than He was fifty billion years ago, for He does not dwell in time. Time is in Him. He never goes to sleep, and He never gets tired. He is only referred to as the Ancient of days simply because He always was; not because He is an old man.

EARTH’S PERFECT CYCLE INTERRUPTED

Now listen saints: When God set these planets in this particular relationship to each other on this fourth day of what man calls creation, He set them on a perfect 360 days to a year cycle. Each year had twelve new moons, with each month have 30 days, and it continued like that until the flood of Noah’s day. God is a God of perfection, and every one of you know perfectly well, that a perfect circle has 360 degrees, and that is exactly how God designed this old planet to spin. As I have said, The flood is what changed the earth’s orbit from a perfect 360 degrees, or 360 days to a year, to a 365 1/4 days to a year. No, it was not a surprise to God; He knew that would happen when all of those waters were gathered together into one place, but it all fits together into His great plan. But let us notice now, what God does once He has the earth, the moon, and the stars in a proper relationship to each other, and to the sun, and the bodies and streams of water flowing. It is now time to introduce living creatures to the planet once again, so we pick up in verse 20. “And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven. And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind; and God saw that it was good.” This lets me know, that God already knew what these creatures were going to look like. He had used them before, in another era. But now that God is getting everything ready for man, He is going to put an animal and marine life here, that will be compatible with the man, both in size, and in intelligence. You may not understand why I would say such a thing, but I believe the intelligence of our present day creatures has been well established. For instance, How many of you have ever seen a dolphin? I was raised, out here in the hills of southern Indiana, and I did not know what a dolphin was, until I went into the army during W.W.2. Then I was privileged to see how they can train these little creatures. Some of them will almost talk to you. God knew what He was doing, when He put an animal kingdom here, for man to rule over. He gave him one that he could communicate with. However, only in recent years, has mankind fully realized the intelligence, and the potential that lies in our present day animal kingdom, and the creatures that have been looked upon in the past as having no intelligence whatsoever. Now, there are hundreds of books written about them, and more coming out every year.

MAN’S HELPERS

It is a known fact, that there have been times when certain people were left afloat in the ocean, at the mercy of man-eating sharks, that these dolphins would come alongside and keep the sharks away. It seems that the Creator just made them to be guards for mankind, in the oceans. I read an article in an Outdoors Magazine not too long ago, a magazine that is written for hunters and fishermen, about an incident that took place down in the Caribbean. A man was going to do some underwater photography in an area where the ocean sort of comes back up into a lagoon. The water was not too terribly deep there, and he wanted to get some pictures of those beautiful formations down there. But not too long after he had gone down with his equipment, he saw a dark shadow pass over him, and when he looked up, he saw that it was a man eating shark. He managed to get back into a coral formation where he could sort of protect himself from the thing, as it would make passes at him, but at the same time, he realize that he was trapped in there, with no way to get help. Then, all of a sudden, and much to his surprise, while he was praying, here comes a dolphin and zeroes in on that old shark. The dolphin hit the shark, and the shark took off. But then the man noticed that swimming underneath the dolphin, was a little baby dolphin, following her everywhere she went. Well, his conclusion was, that the reason the shark was even in that shallow water, was because it was after that little baby dolphin, and when it saw him, it went after him. But then the dolphin turned to defend the man. If that isn’t intelligence, please tell me what you call it. You will have to agree, that this creature was designed by a Creator; it did not just get here by some sort of accident. That dolphin just kept going back and forth until it drove that shark away, and then it continued going back and forth, as if to say, Is everything O.K. now?

GOD CREATES SPIRIT BEINGS

I have another little article here, possibly 10 to 14 years old. Out in the South China Sea, a ferry boat was caught in a storm one night, and sunk, and many of the people lost their lives. But one Philippino woman, having no life preserver, was just left there in the water seemingly with no hope of surviving, and suddenly, a giant sea turtle just came right up under her, and she clung to it until she was rescued many hours later. It says that the seamen on the rescue ship were mystified to see that giant turtle just swimming along there, with that woman on its back. They went into the water and rescued her, and afterwards noticed that the turtle just swam back and forth, as if to question whether everything was all right. Then finally it submerged. Brother! Some may say, There is no God. But I say, They just simply have not been in the right place yet, to see Him. Nevertheless, we know that there is a God, and God Himself knows exactly how to use various creatures of His creation for His glory. So God created all of these things, and the Bible says He saw that it was good, and we are down to verse 22. “And God blessed them saying, Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let the fowl multiply in the earth. And the evening and the morning were the fifth day.” We are still not dealing with days of 24 hours, in these acts of creation; they are periods of time in which God did these things. He has used five periods of time called days, to bring the earth out of its void, chaotic condition, prepare it for habitation, and put marine life and fowl upon it. Now we come to the sixth day, and that will bring man into the picture. Let us read verse 24 now. “And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind. (Not dinosaurs, not Mastodon elephants, nor the animal that had the stature of a man. They were all left lying out there in the crust of the earth, some of which would be found centuries later in our era of time. But notice what it says) cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind and it was so. And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and God saw that it was good.” Now let me say this, If you will pay close attention to the record here, He has only created the spirit of these various things, of that animal likeness; they are not yet walking in the earth. There is no horse roaming the prairies, no giraffes, nor cattle. But the spirits of all of them are already spoken into existence, ready for a later manifestation, and it is now time to bring man upon the scene. Verse 26, is where the trinity people think they really establish their trinity doctrine, but that is because they fail to take note of the noun and pronoun usage in verses 26 and 27, so let us read them now, and you pay close attention to the wording, and you will say that this terminology used here, could not possibly apply to three persons of the Godhead, as they claim. God is speaking to His righteous angels, that are also spirit beings, with an intellect, and wisdom, and they are standing ready to assist their Creator in whatever way He requires, so watch. “And God said, (to those angels) Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over ever creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. (Notice now) So God created man in HIS own image, (That narrows it down; IN HIS OWN IMAGE) in the image of GOD created HE (God) him; (The man) male and female created HE them.” In the spirit they were created. They were spirit beings, but they had not yet been manifested in the flesh. We see that take place in chapter 2, where God gives His creation physical bodies, and there, you will see that the man received his, before the animals, even though they were created in the spirit before him. But look, even though God is not a trinity as far as His very self is concerned, He still works in threes, and that can be seen clearly, right here: God, angels, and man, all spirit beings, and even though the scriptures tell us that man was created a little lower than the angels, righteous men have privileges angels will never have. Nevertheless what we see here is spirit beings, created in the image of their Creator; which tells us that they were created with an intellect, and with wisdom, both man and angels. But verse 27 makes it very clear that God Himself (singular) is the sole author of this creation. Then in verse 28, we read, concerning Adam and his wife, while they were still only spirit beings, “And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.” What did we learn from that verse? God gave Adam and Eve a command before they ever even had physical bodies to carry out that command. That is the first thing we see, but there is also a key in that command, that unlocks something else. Not only did He tell them to be fruitful, and multiply; He also told them to REPLENISH the earth. What does that word REPLENISH, mean? It means, fill again. The world plenish, simply means fill, or full, but when you replenish something, whether it be a glass with water, a basket with potatoes, or a room with people; whatever it is, had to have been filled before, or you could not refill it. Right there is enough to let us know that this old earth had been inhabited before, if we can catch it. That was the prehistoric age, that we have been talking about. God destroyed all of that, by just simply freezing it up, and allowing the old planet to hang out here in space for millions of years as a huge ball of ice. That is why these atheists look at your six thousand years of the earth’s history, wave their two billion year old fossil in your face, and tell you that the Bible cannot possibly be true. They are not able to see what we see, so why would they not think we are foolish, if they think we believe God created the earth only six thousand years ago? Nevertheless the fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. But I am glad that we can accept the scientific data those people furnish us with, even if it does date back beyond 30 millions years, and more. Aren’t you? Oh how I praise God, for what He has revealed to us in this generation. Hallelujah! things clearly, that men of other generations have desired to see, and could not; because it was not time for them to be revealed.

GENERATIONS IS A KEY WORD

Alright let us move along. To the man and woman God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat (or food.) And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to everything that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.” God looked at all He had created, or redeemed, and He saw that it was very food. Of course He knew exactly how everything would be when He finished, even before He ever spoke the first words. Did He see sin come into the picture? He sure did. Did He see what the serpent would do? He certainly did. Did He see mankind cheating, stealing, getting drunk and killing each other? Yes He did. He also knew every lie that would ever be told, but He knew what He was after, and He knew what the outcome of all this would be, so He could say, It is very good. That ended the six dispensational days wherein God redeemed the earth out of its chaotic condition, set everything in order for its upcoming role in His plan, and spake into spiritual existence, everything that would inhabit the earth in its redeemed state. Then it was time for Him to take a rest. “Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. And on the seventh day God ended His work which He had made; and He rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had made, (God observed a Sabbath) And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it He had rested from all His work which God created and made. (Pay attention to the next verses now.) These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens.” Let me say this, Generations is not a word that will harmonize with a day of 24 hours. It is definitely a word that must be interpreted into years and centuries. Therefore verse 4 lets us know that those other six of what looks like creating days, were actually redeeming periods of time, wherein God was bringing the planet earth back out of its prehistoric judged state, getting it ready to use again, and then came the time when He rested from all His work. He observed a Sabbath. Now Saints: when God took His rest, there was not yet one horse, nor cow, nor camel, nor anything else walking around on this old planet. Many times we just assume certain things, and then we just go right ahead and assume what the end of it all will be, simply because it fits what we want to believe. But when we read the first chapter of Genesis, we cannot do that, for those six redeeming days were not days of 24 hours, nor was there any visible animals and so forth, when God ended His six days of work, and took His rest. He had established every spirit form of life that was to be expressed in the earth, and every genetic law, but He had not at that time, given them physical bodies so they could be seen with the natural eye. When He was resting, there was not the chirp of any bird, the bleating of any lamb, nor any such thing. God had already decided how everything was going to look, and how everything was going to function. He had seen the end from before the beginning, and He had declared that everything He had created and done was very good, so He took a Sabbath. We do not know how long that seventh day lasted, any more than we do the other six, but we do have an account written, of what God did once His Sabbath ended. He went right to work again, and He has been working ever since, and we have every one kept Him plenty busy. He put each one of us here to fulfill a certain role on the planet, and He keeps us alive and able to fulfill that function, regardless of what we get ourselves involved in, through the years of our lives. Some will always say, God is trying to do so and so. No. He is doing exactly what He determined to do when He counseled with Himself before the foundation of the world. He has already redeemed the earth, and He is in the process of redeeming mankind, that stands in need of redeeming, because of the perversion of His law. Alright then, “These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens, and every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew: for the Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground.” That completes the reading of verses 4 and 5, but what I want to say here, is this, Once the Lord God said, Let the earth bring forth thus and so after its kind, that became a law that cannot be changed. Those genetic laws were set in effect before the creation they pertained to was visibly manifested, and they have remained so ever since. Those laws function precisely, and every species brings forth of its own kind. Is it not strange, how a hickory tree, and an oak tree can stand side by side, and never cross? He created them to be that way. That, in itself, ought to rule out the theory of evolution, if people would just think about it. Anything so perfect, has to be by design, rather than by mere chance. It is true, man has studied the genetic laws that govern these various forms of life, and they are able to cross the reproductive cells and produce hybrids, and they desire to be able to clone the best, and dispense with the rest, and only God Himself, knows how far He will allow them to go with it before He brings it all to an end. But I am persuaded of one thing, If He left them alone, and allowed them to do what they desire to do, they would do exactly like Lucifer did, with that prehistoric animal kingdom, before God judged it, and cursed it. Modern man is on the threshold of anarchy. One bunch is trying to create a paradise, and another bunch is trying their level best to destroy the whole thing. It is all because this creature called man is created in the image of God, with certain intellectual know-how to certain laws that God has set in effect, and they are perverting them. Regardless of your intentions, when you pervert something of God’s design, you are heading for trouble, for God hates perversion of every kind.

THE MAN GETS HIS BODY

Let me ask you now, What do you suppose was taking place while God was resting, on the seventh day? I say, the earth was gradually warming up, the ice was melting, streams were beginning to trickle down the slopes, and the general climate was being made habitable for the man He was getting ready to put here. In other words, it was slowly returning to a tropical paradise, you could say. Furthermore we noticed there, that it had not rained, but what does it say? Verse 6, “But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground.” It did not rain, before the time of the flood, and that was several hundred years. Those people had never seen a storm cloud; nor lightning streaks through the sky. Why? Because God had designed a perfect environment for the planet. He used two separate temperatures to produce the mist. When you have an air temperature of one thing, and a soil temperature of something else, when the sun goes down, and night takes over, the earth sweats, and that is where the mist comes from. God just recycles the earth’s water like that. God’s perfect cycle would be to water the earth like that, without sending storms, and without droughts and such like. That is just my way of expressing it, but I think you understand what I mean. Therefore as time passed and the earth warmed up, it was time for grass to start to grow, for up to this point, we have been reading of what God designed, but none of it has been manifested, so let us go on into verse 7, where we will see God go back to work, after His Sabbath of rest. “And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life: and man became a living soul.” Brothers and Sisters: This is a new creation; it absolutely is not some carried over species from the prehistoric hour. God did not need to hang on to any of that. That prehistoric creation had already served its purpose. The man God formed from the dust of the ground could have carried a certain physical likeness to the higher forms of the prehistoric animal kingdom: but we do not look just at the two legs, two arms and such like, we look at what God put inside of him. That which was put inside him, was already established in the domain of God. He is an offspring of God, endowed with intelligence, to know how to fulfill God’s purpose once he has become a living soul. Naturally we do not know how long God was in the process of creating a body for His first man; that is immaterial, but one thing we are sure of, he did not evolve from anything else.

MAN’S GARDEN OF EDEN

Since the greater part of man percentage wise, is water, some scientists believe that justifies their theory of man having his beginning in an old stagnant pond someplace. Well their theory is wrong, the way they teach it, but God may very well have mixed Him up a mudhole somewhere, and stirred it around until He got what He was after, but when He did, that body of clay and water began to breath, and become conscious of his earthly surroundings. All of those soulish qualities that were already put there in the spirit, became activated in that physical body. God’s creation is starting to be manifested, so let us read these next verses and notice the process. Verse 8 “And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there He put the man whom He had formed.” Now Saints, do not try to picture God walking along with a sack hanging over His shoulder, broadcasting seed by hand, and gouging holes in the ground with a stick for plants. We may have done it like that, in Kentucky and Indiana, but this is a Sovereign Spirit at work. He has no hands, and does not need them. Furthermore these seeds are already there in the soil, just waiting for the ground to warm up enough to start growing; so by the time the man is standing there in physical flesh, the garden is ready for him. Some people would like to think God created the man, and then just left him standing there, while He planted a garden, and got it ready for him. God does not work in an out of balance, out of harmony way, like humans are prone to do. When He does something, it falls right in with whatever it goes with. He had a certain geographical place prepared for the man, by the time he became a living soul, so he did not have to stand around, waiting for God to plant a garden to put him in. The garden was already there, and verse 9 only tells us the order in which it was brought into being. “And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; (He just simply made them come forth out of the ground, when the time was right, and now we are about to read the part that throws people for a loop, concerning the serpents seed) the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.” We are not going to dwell upon those trees of the garden. If you have questions about them, get the papers that have already been printed, dealing with those trees. What I want to look at right now, is the geographical area of that garden. It was not just a little fenced in area, like so many people want to believe it is. We also have an article in print on this subject, titled, “In Search of Eden.”

THE GEOGRAPHICAL AREA OF EDEN

Verse 10 says, “And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it parted, and became into four heads. The name of the first is Pison: that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold; and the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone.” That is Saudi Arabia. I want you to know that this is the country from which the gold of Ophar came, in the days of King Solomon, a certain area of that Saudi Arabia, where there were tremendous gold deposits. But since the flood, it is desert country. “And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it which compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.” It sounds like these rivers completely encircle these areas, but this terminology only means that the whole plateau is drained by them. Gihon is the Nile, which flows north and west to the Mediterranean Sea, and drains the whole plateau country of Ethiopia. “And the name of the third river is Hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria. (It is called, the Tigress River also) and the fourth river is Euphrates.” It carries that same name yet today. Now Saints, when we read this, and see how this great river flowed through these territorial areas, it gives us the geographical area, or dimensions of the territory of Eden. It runs all the way from the Nile, to the Tigress River on the far side of Assyria, so that is quite a large area of land, I would say. That is why all of your secular history, dealing with man’s progress, and the establishing of empires, agree that this same geographical area of the earth is the cradle of the present human race. Furthermore it vindicates the accuracy of the Bible, for Moses wrote these scriptures long before any European history was ever written. So as we look at this vast geographical area of land, and realize that this is where God put Adam, I think we would have to agree that this was a good size garden. There is where every tree, bearing fruit, and every herb, bearing seed, which God gave to Adam, was. Can you even begin to imagine, one little man, and such ah huge garden? What did God tell him to do? Dress it, and replenish it. Verse 15 is a repeat of what we have already read. “And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and keep it.” Adam received his first commission while he was still only a spirit, without a physical body to dwell in. Then when the garden came into the picture, he was told, I have given you every herb bearing seed which is upon the face of the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed, for your food. Then when he was placed in the garden in physical flesh, Adam was told, Dress it and keep it. In other words, take care of all of it. He was given authority over certain reproductive laws, and God wanted a certain order kept, in the dressing and replenishing process. Now brothers and sisters, Adam did not have to go to an agricultural school to learn how to control the reproduction of that plant life, there in the garden, for His Creator had placed that knowledge in the intelligence He gave him. “And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, “Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: (Notice this next verse now.) But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” Adam had already been told this, before he even had a physical body, so God puts him in the garden, and tells him again. Then the Lord went ahead with the rest of His plan, calling forth the creatures that Adam was to rule over. “And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet (or mate) for him.”

ADAM NAMES HIS HELPMATES

Back here in the sixth day of creation, we see where God has already created every beast of the field and creeping thing, and said that it was good, even before He made the man. This just lets us know that God’s creation was all completed in the spirit, before any of it was every manifested. Every spiritual law was already established for every physical animal that would ever be on earth, but as the man Adam became a living soul, there was not at that time, any form of animal walking upon the earth. So let us watch this, “And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.” There were two of every species, male and female, and they were not already on earth before Adam, so that he had to go looking for them and try to find out what they were. No, Sir: Adam was manifested first, and God allowed him to give names to everything else. “And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him.” Let me say a few words about this animal creation, before we move on. I am convinced that God created an animal kingdom, male and female of every species, and established in them a genetic law, whereby they would reproduce themselves in the earth, and be help mates to Adam. Because Adam had a commission to fulfill, and they were going to help him fulfill it. They would help dress and keep the garden. He made a male and a female elephant, a male and a female giraffe, and all such like, and Adam did not have to wait around for them to evolve, before they could be of benefit to him. Of course we have cattle and horses, and all such like of various sizes today, and with various physical compatibilities, but if they are cows, they are all compatible, regardless of their size and physical structure. In other words, a cow is a cow, and regardless of what they look like, they can still mate and reproduce offspring that might look a little different than the originals, but none of that would affect the law of every species reproducing of its own kind. That is why a male and female cow, could never bring forth a horse, or a dog; these are not of their kind. Nevertheless that genetic law allowed for a certain degree of evolution; that is why you see so many different kinds. Mankind has fooled around, and crossbred, until they can get what they want, almost every time, but that is not because of their great wisdom; it is because of the wisdom of our Creator. When God made an animal for Adam to ride, though, he did not have to wait for some little miniature creature to evolve into a larger one; He made horses and elephants large enough for that purpose in the very beginning. Time, conditions and environment, and the devil’s perversion has all worked toward various forms of what is looked upon as evolution. But in some instances the evolution has brought about a reverse effect. Instead of evolving into something bigger and better, they became smaller and smaller as the years passed. The miniature horses we now have, are a good example of this. They are the product of something that became isolated in the Grand Canyon, and that constant inbreeding year after year, has got them down to where they are nothing more than just toys. They survived, but not to their betterment. Nevertheless my reason for saying all of this, is to impress upon you the fact that every form of evolution is guided by a genetic law. One creature just simply does not give off baby creatures of its kind, that eventually become incompatible, by the mere fact that they go in opposite directions, and bear offspring that look completely different than their ancestors. You bring any male and female of them together and you will see that they are genetically compatible regardless of their size or appearance. Our present animal kingdom, regardless of what they may look like, are all a product of what was in Eden, and in Noah’s ark. Now of course we realize that there were many creatures that survived the flood without being in Noah’s ark. We do not have to believe that Noah had crocodiles, or alligators, or anything like that on the ark. Neither do we need to believe that those flood waters were as deep the world over, as they were on Mt. Ararat. They may have been only knee deep here in North America. But the fact remains, they destroyed what God wanted destroyed. There in the Middle East is where things got out of hand, and that is where God had the boat built, and preserved at least two of every kind of His animal creation. Of course there are atheists in the world, that will tell you a thing like that boat, is two ridiculous for intelligent people to even consider, but you believe me saints, That boat really existed, and I believe the day will come, that God will allow it to be verified, but not for any salvational benefit to any one, no more than His intervention in the Ezekiel 38 & 39 war will be. It will just be, as the Bible declares, That God may be sanctified in the eyes of those who have denied that He even exists. I hope the day comes, that every living atheist will be forced to admit that there really is a boat up there on that old mountain, above the timber line. How many of you know what I mean by timberline? Timber will only grow, up to a certain elevation of so many thousand feet, and when you get above that, no timber will be found growing, and you do not expect to find a boat up there, for there is no water for it to float in. But there was water up there on time, and the evidence of it is still up there. Hallelujah! I am thankful to be able to believe the word of God in this evil hour of time we live in. I am also thankful to be able to reconcile some of these scientific reports with the word of God. For I would hate to react to scientific facts, the way they do, when Noah’s ark is mentioned. I do not believe God will allow His true people to just simply close their eyes to things that can be proved, no matter how much they differ from what we have always believed. That is why we are dealing with this subject in the way we are. For when I am finished this time, I have no intentions of ever touching it again. If eel the same way about the message we printed, “Identifying the Antichrist.” I am convinced, we covered the whole picture, using every scripture needed to establish the truth of it; therefore I see no need to just continually hammer away at it. Let him, or her that has the Spirit of God in them, take heed, and let God deal with the rest as He sees fit. Furthermore once we get this message in print, it will cover the contents of some of our earlier messages, such as “The Testing and Fall of Satan,” and also the one titled, “They Were Not Sons of God,” as well as some of our messages dealing with the serpent seed.

ADAM’S HELP MATE FOR FULFILLING THEIR COMMISSION

I believe we have sufficiently established the fact that these six creating, or redeeming days of Genesis, chapter 1, were not days of 24 hours each, and I believe you should be convinced by now, if you ever wondered, that this present creation could not possibly have evolved from anything in the prehistoric world, but that there definitely is a certain amount of evolution taking place constantly, among God’s creation this side of Genesis 1:2-31. Therefore let us pick up verse 21 here in chapter 2, and continue on. “And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept; and He took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof.” Before we read the rest of that, I want to go ahead and get something off of my mind. Just plain common sense, ought to allow anyone to see that there is a sex law involved in this creation. But Satan is a smart cookie; we all know that. Therefore even though he cannot create, he is a master mind when it comes to ways to pervert what God has created, and the sex laws that God set in effect, were the first things he went to work on, right there in the garden of Eden, with Adam’s wife. The moment Adam opened his eyes, and saw Even standing there, he knew who she was, and he knew what her role was to be, in the commission God had given them to carry out, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish (refill) the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over everything else. Now naturally we do not know how long Adam slept, but for too long, Christians have wanted to believe God did everything instantly. Therefore if we do not accomplish another thing, please let me help you see that God does not do everything instantly, in creation, nor redemption. He could have, and He still can, but in most cases, that is now the way He works. In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. He will change our vile bodies into an immortal state. He will not leave that for any form of evolution to work in, but in all this other, He has. As for how long Adam slept: that is not important. The important thing is, when he awakened out of that sleep, he had an help mate, to help him carry out the commission God had given them, and I hope every preacher of this following of Bro. Branham, will somehow hear what I am going to say now. I am going to speak it plainly, and I want it to be heard the way I am saying it. For years, you have traveled this world over, telling people that I went against the prophet. That I do not teach this, and that, and something else, the way he taught it. Well my answer to that, is this, I teach everything he taught, that lines up with the Bible. If you want to say he taught things that will not put you back in the Bible, go right ahead. That is actually what you have been doing all along. But let me go on record like this, once again. I refuse to take a bunch of quotes, and try to present some great revelation from them, in an effort to brainwash poor innocent souls that have confidence in me. All who are doing that, are going as far away from God as the Catholic Church is. As a matter of fact, you are worse off than the Catholic Church, for you have had your chance to follow a true revelation, and you have chosen otherwise. You condemn the Catholics for worshiping the Pope, yet you are doing the very same thing you condemn them for, worshiping a man born in sin, just like all the rest of us, as God. That is idolatry, and God hates idolaters. When God gave Adam a wife, it was not because he needed a cook. Are you listening to me? Adam did not need a wife to shine his shoes, nor to bring him a glass of water. He needed that wife to help him fulfill the commission God gave them. They were to be fruitful, and multiply. It took the woman to fulfill her part, if Adam was to reproduce himself. I know exactly what Bro. Branham said. That is why I say, For goodness sakes, when you read or hear what Bro. Branham said, take those statements that will put you back into the Bible. You take it out of the Bible just because he was a prophet, and you try to make a Bible out of his statements, and they are leading you into oblivion. That is exactly why God allowed Bro. Branham to say things two different ways at times, to take those that have no respect for what the Bible says, and cast them out into outer darkness. Children of light, enjoy the light, and they will not follow the ways of darkness. We are all humans, and subject to human mistakes, but I want everyone who hears this, or reads it, to know. The female body that God made out of Adam’s rib, was designed specifically, to bear children. No matter how many times Bro. Branham might have said, God’s original design was for Adam to speak children out of the ground, you cannot take that statement, and make it fit the Bible. That is just a statement for you to run with. But when he would say, Before Adam could come to Eve, the serpent had already defiled her, you can take that statement right to the Bible, and God will help you see the truth of it, what it really meant.

DIVINE PRESENCE REMOVED

When Adam awakened and saw the woman standing there, he did not have to say, Who are you? He knew who she was, and he knew what her role was to be. He no longer had those female qualities in him; they were all in the woman. She was completely feminine, and he was completely masculine, and we will see what he said about her, when we read these next verses. We have already read what God said about the tree of life, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil, and as we have pointed out in previous messages. These were not trees of plant life at all. This is figurative language, incorporated into the natural language concerning the garden. The natural trees were those that grew in the geographical dimensions we read of earlier, but these other two trees that were referred to, as in the midst of the garden, were in no way related to those plant life trees. Though in our denominational Sunday school lessons. Adam and Eve were always pictured as being in a beautiful garden; and a huge apple tree, with a slimy old snake in it, always went along with such a scene. We just naturally looked at it as though all of this was in some beautiful setting somewhere, and when they sinned, God drove them out of the garden, and set an angel with a flaming sword, to guard the gate. Saints: That is a completely false picture. God did not drive Adam and Eve from the entire area, there in the Middle East, that we read of earlier. The whole human race was cradled right there. So now, from the Bible, tell me what kind of garden they were in. What were they driven from? They were driven from the presence of the Creator. He removed them from the presence of divine order, thereby taking that divine nature from them. They had no knowledge of sin. Being children of God, they were not just merely earthbound creatures. Being offspring of God, they could see an angel just as clearly as they could see each other, but God stripped that ability from them. How long they lived in that divine order, in the presence of their Creator is not important. What is important, is that we understand what took place when they disobeyed God. The Bible says God sent him (Adam) forth from the garden of Eden. To till the ground from whence he was taken, and that cherubim were placed at the east of the garden of Eden, with flaming swords which turned every way TO KEEP THE WAY OF THE TREE OF LIFE (Not guard a gate.) God just removed that divine nature from him, and left im with only the five senses to direct his life. No more would he be able to enter into that heavenly realm where angels abide; he would be confined to his natural surroundings. But what caused him to be in such a shape? Well he could say, like we have heard many times, The devil made me do it. Of course that is only a half truth, but the devil sure was behind it. As we have already established, Lucifer, who was once a righteous angel, and knew what God had placed in the hands of Adam, was already a fallen angel when God made Adam from the dust of the earth. Therefore Lucifer, having once ruled the earth himself, desired to regain what God had stripped from him, so he set about the task of enticing Adam to forfeit what he had. No, he did not approach Adam himself; he inspired the serpent to work through Adam’s wife to get to Adam.

HOW THE DISOBEDIENCE CAME ABOUT

Let us read these other verses, beginning with verse 22, in chapter 2, to get the scriptural account of it, up to where we are. God put Adam to sleep, took one of his ribs, closed up the flesh, “And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made He a woman, and brought her unto the man. (Adam gets his first glimpse of his wife.) And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: (He knew where she came from.) She shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man. (Listen to this prophecy) Therefore shall man leave his father and his mother, (He did not even have earthly parents himself) and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed. (Chapter 3) Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made.” That word subtle, is a word that means cunning, crafty, or sly, usually used in the bad sense. But this serpent is not a snake, he is a two legged character at this time, standing at the head of the animal kingdom, and no doubt, was Adam’s servant. Not a slave; just a servant. Physically, I can believe he looked somewhat like what is referred to as the prehistoric man, but he was not a carry-over from that era. God gave Adam a completely new animal kingdom; for physically they were to be his helpmates; the horse to ride, the elephant for a crane, the serpent, to work as a man now does, and so on. But Lucifer, that fallen prince, filled the serpent’s mind full of ideas. He knew about the law of reproduction, that God had given to this new creation, and he knew that this sex act was to be strictly for the purpose of bringing sons and daughters into the world, children that would be sons and daughters of God. That pure relationship is what the tree of life is all about. That perfect obedience to the will of God would have kept that divine Spirit of eternal life in them and all of their children. But the tree of knowledge of good and evil, speaks of that same physical act for pleasure, rather than just for reproduction purposes, as the animals still do. You do not see the animal kingdom having sex among themselves for any reason other than to reproduce themselves. If Adam and his wife had stayed like that, they would still be partaking of that tree of life. That was their test though, and Lucifer, the devil knew it, so he inspired the serpent to seduce Adam’s wife, and that is what we are reading here in the first verses of chapter 3, where in verse one, the serpent is speaking to Eve. “And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the woman said unto the serpent, we may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: (All the natural trees) But of the fruit of the tree which is IN THE MIDST of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. (That did not mean, MAYBE you will die; It meant, YOU WILL DIE. But notice how the serpent answered her back.) And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: For God doth know that in the day ye eat (or partake of for pleasure) thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. (Yes, their eyes would be opened, but not to their betterment. The devil never tells a person what the consequences of disobedience will be; he just tempts you to disobey.) And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.” God’s divine law had just been broken, so the tree of life would no longer be available to them, for God had already warned them of the consequences of that disobedience, so notice verse 7. “And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.” Where do you wear an apron? Do you not think it strange, that if their disobedience was eating an apple with their mouth, they covered their loins with the fig leaves: They covered the part of their body that they had sinned with.

THE PRICE OF BREAKING GOD’S LAW

People through the ages of time have reacted in various ways to these scriptures. The Puritans of England, in their hour, held that a man and woman, even though they were man and wife, were not to live together intimately, except for the purpose of bearing children. Others also, have said, This intimate life is the cause of sin, so we will abolish the whole thing. That is why the Essen Jews were found in Qumran, isolated from everyone else, and that is the way the Shakers went, down here in Kentucky, but where are they today? They were a branch off the Quakers, that came from the British Isles, But how long can they last, when they look at life like that? God dealt with Adam and Eve, and the serpent, for what they had done, and the way to the tree of life since that time, has not been by that kind of restraints. Those people are trying to break through this veil of flesh, hoping that somewhere they can unlock this mystery, but they never will. Furthermore, for you who still think the tree of life was a plant life tree, where is that tree today? If it was a plant life tree then, it is still a plant life tree today. Then on the other hand, if it was a spiritual law then, it is still a spiritual law today. Well how do people find that tree of eternal life today? By obeying God’s word, of course. Lucifer’s goal was to get Adam to disobey his Creator, and he accomplished his goal by taking over the intellect of the serpent, the most subtle of all the animals God had created. Then through the serpent he came to Eve, Has the Lord said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? That question was designed to throw her off guard, and the rest of the conversation was for the sole purpose of beguiling the woman, breaking down her conscience. She was the guardian of that law of conception, just like in the animal kingdom. But by the time the old serpent got through talking to her, the whole relationship was designed strictly for pleasure, outside of the purpose of God. Well regardless of whether the act is just for pleasure, or for the sole purpose of begetting offspring, if the cycle in the woman’s body is in the right place, she will conceive, and that is what happened to Eve. It was that time for her, and right when she should have gone to her husband to obey God’s commission to them; the serpent convinced her that it was all right to use that intimate relationship just to have a good time, and her first conception was by the serpent, and then by her own husband, but the acts were performed with the wrong motive, and God had to keep His word, and withdraw His Spirit of eternal life from them. Therefore even the son of Adam, which was Abel, was born with death in him, rather than eternal life as it would have been otherwise. Satan did not stop at that though, he has still been doing the same thing, down through the ages of time. He got in the church boards, and the school boards, and in the courts of the land, and convinced them, that young children ought to be taught about sex in the schools. That was his first step in taking your children away from you. That sacred trust that God invested in you as a parent, has been taken away from you. They take that child, set it down at a desk, and they literally rape it’s conscience. After eight, or twelve years of that, very few of them have any moral convictions left. They teach them all there is to know about sex, and they never tell them it is wrong. They never tell them what a tangled mess they can get their lives into; so how can they have any convictions about anything they think to do? The State Health Department is putting out literature and diagrams, showing the whole process, but they never mention the fact that hell is awaiting, or that there is any kind of price to pay for going against the will of God. Hospitals report every day, of little unwanted babies being born, to little girls who were too young and innocent to control their lives. Any time you take young minds, and begin to play with them, you only open up avenues of curiosity; you do not close any doors, as a safeguard. It is the devil’s business, to stimulate emotions and passions in people young and old, and as a result, people do things that place them far beneath any animals on the face of the earth. Furthermore, there is nothing that people will not talk about any more, right in front of everyone. No, they do not blush; That is normal for our day, they will say. Well I say, Someone is going to pay for this. I am not rejoicing about it; but they will burn in hell, and the devil just sits back, and laughs about it, for he has things going just the way he likes it. Mom and Dad are not even allowed to interfere with what their little children are being taught in these public schools of our day. They will lock you up, and in many cases take your children away from you, if you are what they call, too strict, and deprive your children of their rights. In other words, Educators of today, are doing to your children, exactly what the serpent did to Eve, presenting this relationship to them as a pleasure of life, without telling them of the consequences. The first act of fornication ever committed in this world, was between the serpent and Eve, in the garden of Eden. Then you read in the scripture, “And the woman saw that this tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired.” That is language in disguise. Then, as if what she had done wasn’t bad enough, carrying on like that with the serpent, she introduces this pleasurable act to her husband, the man her body and that law of reproduction should have been solely for in the first place. But no, she did not go to Adam and say, I think it is time for us to come together for the purpose of having a little baby; she gave herself to him strictly on the basis of pleasure; completely bypassing the purpose of God. Then when Adam submitted to that relationship on the basis of pleasure only; that is when his conscience became activated, and they immediately set about, trying to cover themselves with fig leaves. But the lord had already told them, the day you do this thing, you will surely die, and the thing could not be kept from Him, but they felt that they should do something to try to cover themselves, and they had to turn to plant life, to find what they were looking for, something to cover the part of their body they had sinned with. They knew God would be coming at evening time, as He always did. Not walking on two legs, but by His anointing presence, so even after they covered their loins with these fig leaves, they looked for the thickest foliage they could find, and tried to hide themselves from the presence of God. They were just like a lot of people today; they were not ready for God to come. People today, are not looking for the Lord to come, because they are not ready to meet Him. Listen to me! He is going to come anyhow whether you are ready or not; just like He did when Adam and Eve were hiding. “Adam! Where art thou?” God knew where they were, and He knows where you and I are, but He wants us to admit our position, and our need.

WOMAN’S CYCLE MULTIPLIED

Can you not just see Adam, the head of all God’s creation, come sneaking out from behind the trees? What was the first thing the Lord said to him? Hast thou eaten of the tree I warned you not to partake of? Then instead of just answering the question, he began to make excuses. We see the very same thing today. “The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.” But do you think Eve was going to stand there, and take the blame? No. Never. She said, “The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.” By this time, the old serpent is really getting nervous. He knows he has done wrong, but the Lord God did not even give him a chance to blame the devil; He said to him, “because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; (Now right here, is where he lost his legs and arms, and became a crawling reptile) upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life.” All the other animals were still there in the garden, going about their normal routine, but here is one that will never be the same again. He will not even be restored in the Millennium. In the 65 chapter of Isaiah, where Isaiah is prophesying, th concerning the Millennium, you find in verse 25, “The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: AND DUST SHALL BE THE SERPENT’S MEAT.” That one verse tells us that the serpent will still be a crawling reptile, after the other animals are restored to their original state, as it was in the garden of Eden. Please remember, That serpent that seduced Eve could talk. He was made to communicate with the Sons of God; but he himself, was not a son of God; he was an intelligent species of the animal kingdom that God gave to His son. I wanted to get that one verse from Isaiah 65, in here, because people are always asking. Is that serpent still here? Don’t ask me which one he is, but the answer is definitely yes. In his cursed state, man cannot tell him from all the other reptiles out there. But let us come back to what God said to those three as they stood there trembling. After cursing the serpent, God said, “And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. Unto the woman He said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.” Right there, was the beginning of woman’s mental, and psychological and emotional disturbances within her body, as she comes into womanhood. That cycle of life sets up in her, to enable her to be a mother. Furthermore God said, “And I will multiply thy conception.” That makes one wonder if some of these preachers of the message, (as they refer to it) can even read the Bible. They go around talking about how God originally meant for Adam to speak his children out of the ground. What do they think God multiplied in the woman anyway? Was it her vocabulary? No, Sir: He multiplied her menstrual periods. Now I realize my language is plain, but by using plain language, I will expect to get the picture straight, that everyone may know exactly what I am saying. If God had not cursed the woman in this way, she would never have had a period every 28 days. The fact is, she is the only creature that does. Of course the whole animal kingdom is under the influence of Satan, and there is a certain amount of perversion going on out there; but the natural process within the females of the animal kingdom, is for that period to come about at certain times of the year for the purpose of reproduction only. But the point is, in order for God to multiply something in the woman’s body, it had to be there already. Do you understand me? He multiplied her conception. From that time on, she would have a period every 28 days, in which she could conceive. I have said many times, If sin had never entered the picture, no woman would have ever had to go through that pain and suffering, and that fear of death, that often accompanies child bearing. Jacob’s wife died, giving birth to a son, and many of us have seen her tomb, just outside the little town of Bethlehem. Rachel died giving birth to Benjamin.

EVE’S DUTY ADAM’S CURSE

Alright, so God said to Eve, “And thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.” What was God actually saying to her? The physical knowledge of that relationship will now be fore pleasure, and through that relationship for pleasure, children will be born unto you, but from that day until now, no woman has ever been able to know exactly when that relationship would be strictly for reproduction of life. Why? Because God stripped her of that knowledge. Doctors and scientists have done everything they knew to do, trying to pinpoint that exact time, but to this day, they still cannot be exact; they still slip up. The female horse knows, and so does every other female of the animal kingdom, but not woman; that knowledge was taken from her. I hope you can see what is involved here. “And unto Adam, He (God) said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life.” Why would God curse the ground? Simply because Adam had to pay for his part in this disobedience. God cursed the woman’s sex organs, because that is what upset His divine order. Through her sex relationship with the serpent, would be introduced into the world, sons that would not honor their Creator. In other words, Cain was a son of Eve and the serpent, and God already knew that this would be the result of that relationship, before the child was ever born. That is why I say to you who still believe Eve’s sin was eating an apple from a plant life tree: Why did God not curse her teeth, instead of her sex organs? But to Adam, God said, “Cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.” Adam had lost his servant. He no longer would be able to say to that serpent, God do this, and that, and so on. From that point on, he would have to till the ground himself, plant his own seed corn, wheat, and so forth, and then reap the crop himself, and while it was growing, he had to chop out weeds, and thorns, and all kinds of foreign growth. All of that came with the curse. That son of God who had been invested with authority to dress and keep the garden, now had to do the work of it himself, instead of delegating it to his servants. His responsibility was to keep divine order among all of God’s creation, but in yielding to his wife, in that relationship for the wrong purpose, he forfeited that position, and Lucifer was standing in the background, (so to speak) ready to take over, and run things his way. But as long as God’s divine presence remained, the curse was not in effect, so that is why God said, (after He had clothed them with coats of skin) “Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from Whence he was taken.” As I said earlier, People down through the ages have pictured Adam and Eve being driven out the gate of a beautiful garden, and angels set before the gate with a flaming sword, to keep them from going back in. But that is not the picture at all. They were never driven out of a geographical area at all. God just simply withdrew His divine presence from them, for as long as they dwelt in the presence of God, that divine law of life would still be in effect. They would still be able to carry out the relationship with the knowledge of knowing when, for the original purpose. But since this other has already been introduced into the picture, God cannot allow that. So this terminology that sounds like He drove them out of a geographical spot called the garden of Eden, is actually pointing to the fact that they will no longer be allowed to dwell in the presence of God, where they could still have that knowledge. God took that knowledge from them, of how to partake of the tree of life, and it has remained in Him ever since. He shut himself off from them, and placed the cherubim between them and Him; not at a gate somewhere. They were not driven from those boundaries there in the Middle East, that we read of earlier. That is where all civilization sprang from. Furthermore there is hardly a foot of that ground, that men have not trod upon at one time or another, so if the cherubim were guarding that, where are they today? Why have men not been able to say they have found the garden? I hope you are getting this. There is revelation locked up in this strange sounding terminology. The moment God removed His presence from them, they died spiritually, and the process of eventual death took hold of their physical bodies. Their eyes were no longer open to the spirit world; they could no longer see God’s glory in His creation. Where they once could see angels, they no longer could; they were strictly earth bound creatures of the earth. That is what caused Paul to write what he did, in 1 Corinthians 15:47, “the first man is of the earth, earthy: the second st man is the Lord from heaven,” He only went back as far as the fall, for from then on, man has walked in this fleshly body, and has looked at the whole future through a veal of flesh. Sin became incorporated into their makeup, and that imputed sin became hereditary, functioning with the genes. Now Brothers and Sisters: Right there is where your scientists of today are trying to connect this man with the prehistoric man, but they will never be able to make such a connection, because we did not evolve from that. I have said over and over. We do not rule out a certain amount of evolution; but it has all been this side of Genesis 1:2, as far as earthly creatures are concerned; and that includes mankind. CAIN – THE SERPENT’S SON Alright then, the serpent yielded himself, a tool of Satan, and as a result Eve brought forth one son, which they named Cain, and said, “I have gotten a man from the Lord.” Sure. She could say that. What other Creator is there? It took God to put the breath of life in that little baby, even if he was the son of the serpent. Do not forget; God created the serpent also, so where else could she have gotten that little son except from the Lord? But do not forget also, Eve was the one that made that statement. No one else did, so let us read the whole picture together, there in chapter 4, and pay close attention to the wording. Moses is writing this account of what happened, and says, “And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, (notice the comma) and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the Lord. (Notice now) And she again bare his brother Abel.” But it does not say, Adam knew Eve his wife again, and she bare Abel. Do you see anything there, in that terminology? It had to be, that she bare what would seem to have been twins, but they did not both have the same father. Bro. Jackson: Are you sure that is possible? Yes I am. We have published articles that confirm the fact that such births have taken place from time to time; it is called “SUPERFETATION.”

 

*********

Newspaper Article

RARE HUMAN BIRTHS TOTS BORN 2 MINUTES APART ARE NOT TWINS CLEVELAND, Ohio – (UPI) – Doctors here said Tuesday that two babies, born two minutes apart to Mrs. Leonard Shaffer last Saturday, are not twins. Dr. Paul R. Zeit of the Cleveland Clinic called the case “one of the rarest occurrences in human births.” Michelle Lynn, who beat her brother Michael Lee into the world by two minutes, is actually “younger” than Michael if age before birth is considered. Michelle was an eight-month baby, while her brother was a full-term nine-month infant. Doctors said the babies were not conceived at the same time. X-rays taken Tuesday of the infants confirmed that they were not twins, and a Pediatrician explained that the babies did not come from the same egg. Normally, after a woman conceives, she stops ovulating. Bother Mr. And Mrs. Shaffer’s families have a history of twins. Dr. Zeit said such births were far more rare than quadruplets. Michael is a husky 6 pounds, 11 ounces, while Michelle, who is in an incubator, weighs 4 pounds, 3 ounces.

*********

 

In Webster’s Dictionary, here is what it says about superfetation, “Successive fertilization of two or more ova of different ovulations resulting in the presence of embryos of unlike ages in the same uterus.” Alright then, when you establish the fact that such a thing is possible, the next thing your critics come up with, is that the serpent was an animal, and therefore could not have mated in that way, with this daughter of God. But these same people will read over in chapter 6, where the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose, and they will say that the sons of God were angels, and the daughters of men were offspring from Adam’s line. Now that really crosses the scriptures up, for Jesus referred to angels in a sexless sense. Over in the gospel of St. Luke, chapter 20, verses 27-36, you find where the Sadducees, that did not believe in a resurrection of the dead, sprang a hypothetical situation upon the Lord, trying to trap Him, and it was His answer to them, that we are interested in, so let us begin reading in verse 34. “And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: Neither can they die any more: FOR THEY ARE EQUAL UNTO (or in that way like) THE ANGELS.” Therefore I say to you, it is more logical to believe God allowed that serpent to impregnate Eve, than to believe angels took upon themselves human bodies, came down to earth, and married daughters of Adam’s seed. I hope you are following me. I f you think you know so much about genetic laws, that you can dogmatically rule out serpent seed, then please do not try to tell me that angels had sex relations with humans. Yet we know from the scriptures, that it had to be one of the two, and I believe we have other scriptures to prove that Cain was a son of the serpent. Furthermore John called him, or referred to him, as, of that wicked one, because he slew his brother. If Cain was Adam’s son, where did he get those murderous attributes? God did not impute murder into Adam’s genes. No. Cain was the son of something that had literally yielded to the devil, and had those yielding attributes in him also, and we know already, that the devil (Lucifer) is a murderer. We just have to realize, sin had to be the product of a disobedient act, somewhere, and I am saying, because Satan (Lucifer) learned something back there in that prehistoric age, he knows exactly what God means, when he puts the earth in this new dimension, and instructs His son and daughter. He knew perfectly well, how to disrupt the whole picture. He knew if he could just get in control of certain genetic laws, he would have the whole thing in his hand, and that is exactly what he did.

GOD’S GENETIC LAWS STILL THE SAME

This modern society looks upon mankind as having crawled and struggled to pull themselves up from some primitive prehistoric existence, but I want you to know, that what man has had to pull himself up from is the result of what Satan did to mankind after the fall in the garden of Eden. God placed His son and daughter in the garden, as intelligent beings, endowed with His very own nature and attributes, and with authority to rule over all His other creatures. Then He gave Adam an animal kingdom, even before Eve was made from the rib taken from his side, that lay at his feet, and was subject to his every word. But when Satan got himself in control of this beautiful creation of God, he began to pervert everything. He turned the animal kingdom against Adam, and against each other, and drove all of them into the wild. Some animals are tame today, because man has been able to conquer and reverse what Satan did to their nature after the fall. Not only did he drive the animal kingdom into the wild, he did practically the same thing to mankind, after the era of Genesis, chapter 6, where the two seed lines of mankind began to intermarry. As lives became more and more perverted, and the knowledge of a Creator became almost a forgotten thing, that is when mankind reached a depth of degeneracy, that finally became intolerable to the great God from whom they all had their beginning, and eventually caused Him to send that great flood, to destroy them from off the face of the earth. I do not know how many of you realize this, but the very name of this first book in our Bible, means, The history of the genes. Genesis points to the beginnings of all these various creatures of the earth today. Therefore I ask you, Why do some people get so upset, when you get on a message that deals with the genes? Every creature upon the face of the earth today, is still subject to this genetic law, God put in effect, there in the garden of Eden, regardless of how perverted they become in their individual lives. Whenever male and female come together during that mating cycle, new life will spring forth from that relationship. But the big difference is, in the human family, woman’s cycle is now every 28 days, as a result of the curse for disobedience, and pregnancy slips up on them, because they no longer have the knowledge of the exact time that this can take place. Furthermore Satan has taken this intimate act, that God allowed for pleasure, and has turned it into an entertainment thing, that degenerate minds will pay to watch, or to partake of, and to make matters even worse, he injected homosexual acts, and sodomy into the entertainment picture. In other words, What started out as just an illegal act of fornication (sex for pleasure between parties other than man and wife,) has reached a depth of perversion, that God just tolerates so long, and then He just wipes it all out. He did it with the flood in Noah’s day, He did it with fire and brimstone in Lot’s day, and the day is fast approaching, when He will do it once again. But regardless of all of that, the genetic law He placed in effect in the beginning, will always function the same way. That intimate relationship in its season will always reproduce of its kind, among healthy, normal, male and female. Therefore if this relationship was designed by the Creator strictly for that purpose, can you not see why Satan wanted to get control of it? The law of life will still work, to bring forth new life into the world, but Satan likes to have everything out of control, and in utter confusion, so that is the end he works toward, always.

MAN’S CONTINUAL EVIL

In my younger days homosexuals and sodomites were hardly ever mentioned, and most people did not even know what the words meant. But in my short lifetime society has changed to the point, where you can hardly read a newspaper without seeing them, or turn on the television for more than a few minutes without hearing something about them. That just goes to prove, that we are living close to the end, when God’s judgment will again strike the human race. In Matthew 24, and in Luke 17, Jesus told His disciples, That as it was in the days before the flood, when people were eating and drinking, and marrying and giving in marriage, (fulfilling every desire of the flesh, and just completely ignoring God and His moral law,) until the day of God’s judgment struck them, and destroyed them, so would it be also, in the day of the coming of the Son of man. In other words, when judgment will again strike wicked mankind, and destroy them all once again. The only difference is, this time Satan will be chained up, and will not be allowed to go out and pervert the minds of upcoming generations that will be born in the Millennium. What the apostle Paul wrote in the first two chapters of Romans, fits our day and hour perfectly. He was speaking of how it was in former times, before the judgment of God struck ungodly mankind, and how those who were so contrary to God’s ordained way, were without excuse, and in verse 21, of chapter 1, he says, “Because that when they knew God, they glorified Him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four footed beasts, and creeping things. (I am just going to read a few verses here, and I want you to notice, and see if it is not exactly as it is in our day.) Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves: Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: (talking about perversion) and likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; (Every time they show something on the news about those homosexuals out there in San Francisco, California, and I see two men walking down the street with their arms around each other, I think of this scripture, and know that one day they are going to burn in hell because of that, and there is not one thing that anyone can do to prevent it.) Men with men working that which is unseemly, (indecent) and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was meet. (Or fitting) And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, (That is what your atheists are working toward today, to erase all knowledge of God from the memory of upcoming generations.) God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient; (or right) Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, maliciousness: full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, (We certainly see those proud boasters on every hand) inventors of evil things (It seems that there is just no end to what these inventors of evil things will come up with) disobedient to parents, (and society encourages this disobedience) without understanding, covenant-breakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful: Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.” To me, this is a perfect picture of our generation, and I am fully persuaded, that this generation will see the wrath of God poured out upon all this ungodly, degenerate mess, for all signs points to that as a fact. So let us read verse 2, in chapter 2, while we are here. “But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things.” I do not see how Noah’s generation could have been any more wicked and perverted than our present generation, but I do know that God is longsuffering, and that by His great foreknowledge He has already seen where this thing is going to, and He knows exactly when He is going to judge it, so all we can do is keep ourselves clean, and pray for our little children and grandchildren, that somehow they will be able to hear the voice of God, when He calls to them individually in the midst of all of this. Every condition that now exists, will be ever so much worse a year from now, no matter how much you hear about a great revival sweeping around the world. My Bible lets me know, that there is not going to be any more of those great revivals where lost sinners fall under the presence of Almighty God; for these people who are always harping about a great revival in the making, have already rejected the truth, and God Himself is sending them strong delusion, according to what the apostle Paul wrote to the church at Thessalonika, in his second epistle, chapter 2. God cannot be deceived; He knows our every thought, and our every motive, and He will not deceive us, but He will turn us over to a spirit of deception, if we reject the truth of His word; it is just as simple as that.

DECEIVED PERVERTS

As for what we are saying about all of this perversion, men with men, and women with women: they think this is the only way. Yet if they were the only ones, or if everyone were like that, the human race would be extinct in one generation, because there is no way in the world that two men can reproduce themselves without the woman, and likewise the women, for that law of life only works between male and female. Some of these women who think they are so smart, are going to the places that are now numerous, and having this germ of life implanted in them, to keep man out of the picture, but let me tell you. They are not keeping man out of the picture at all, for where do they think that germ of life came from? There had to be a man somewhere, to supply it. They are just poor degenerate products of Satan’s perversion, and there is no way they can reproduce themselves except in the one way God has provided, and every reproduction between a man and a woman already has that death sentence in it. That is why every individual soul that has ever been born upon the face of this earth since Adam and Eve, stands in the need of partaking of that tree of life, (except God’s only begotten Son) and it is available to all who will come God’s way to partake of it; for it is the baptism of the Holy Ghost, given to repentant sinners who obey God. Of course whenever you say these things, someone always says, Now Bro. Jackson, what about little babies, that know nothing at all about sin, and its consequences? Well you believe me: God is not unjust; He would never send a soul to hell, that had never had a chance to repent and obey the gospel, and furthermore it is vain to baptize little babies, for salvation is an individual matter, and no one else can settle that with God for you. The most young parents can do, is just pledge to God, that they will raise the little child to be God conscious, and teach it the difference between right and wrong, and then they just have to leave the rest to God and that little child. One thing is sure, Every person who will ever partake of God’s salvation, was foreknown of Him, and He will never lose one, young or old, so that should furnish comfort to anyone who has faith in God. Just be sure you understand, that there is no plant life tree that one can eat of, to gain eternal life, and there never has been; not even in the garden of Eden. Eternal life has always been tied to obedience to the perfect will of God, in whatever that provided way has ever been. There were no substitute ways, giving people a choice as to which way they wanted to gain eternal life. Furthermore when the apostle Paul said, “Work out your own salvation, he was not even suggesting that soul salvation is something you can work to get. It has always been a gift from God, but you have to work out the affairs of your life, to fit into the life God expects you to live, once you have that gift of eternal life abiding in you.

CAIN AND ABEL CAME TO WORSHIP GOD

Let me get back to Cain and Abel now, though, for there are points here in these verses, that clinch the revelation for you, once you see them. “Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the Lord. (As I said, that much was true because of God’s creative law.) And she again bare his brother Abel. (Notice now) And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground.” There was Adam’s original nature in Abel: he was a keeper of sheep, but the serpent’s nature showed up in Cain, for the serpent was the tiller of the ground before God cursed him, and stripped him of his arms and legs. So the very nature of the two boys, lets you see who they took after. Cain was born with the very nature to do earth-wise, what his father did, a servant’s type of work. The serpent did not have to go to agricultural school, to learn how to grow vegetables, melons, and so forth; the Creator instilled that knowledge in his very nature, and by natural instinct, he knew exactly what to do, and Cain inherited his daddy’s trade, or nature. The young men grew up like that, and they were both God conscious, for you must remember that half of Cain’s genes came from his mother, who was a daughter of god, and furthermore, you have to believe that Adam and Eve taught them about the Creator. “And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord. (Plant life, which he had raised with his own two hands) And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof.” It was time to go to church; time to bring some kind of sacrifice as an atonement offering because of that consciousness of sin within their makeup, so what did they bring? Abel did not bring just any old lamb he could first get his hands on. He brought the firstborn of the best of the flock, so what does that tell us, as we look at the two young men? Certainly we would have to say they were both religious. Would you not say so? Is that not the general picture of most nominal church going people today? They are as religious as they can be, but they are without revelation as to what God requires. What did Cain bring? Only that which he could see in the natural; all by his own works. There was no work involved in bringing the little lamb into the world. That took place as a result of that law of reproduction on the part of God Himself. The only thing Abel had to do, was just sit on a rock somewhere, and watch them graze. For that matter, that soon after the fall, I do not believe the animal kingdom had gone too much to the wild, so they probably did not require too much of even that. But what we see here, is the beginning of two spirits, that would be projected throughout the whole earth, to affect all of mankind. Cain was a perfect picture of most of the people that go trotting off to a church building every Sunday morning, or whenever their regular church services happen to be. They dress up, to look their very best, and they go to participate. They will contribute time or money, or both, to the next chicken supper, fish fry, rummage sale, or any kind of social gathering. That is how they keep their organization going, and the natural thinking of the average church-going person, is that this is all, all right, just as long as it will get people to come to church. What a shame! What Cain started way back then, is really in full swing in our society today, and there is not one ounce of salvation involved in any of it. It is their works, that they have determined to do for the Lord, and they do not want anyone interfering. They will get as mad as Cain did, if you do. Of course Cain portrayed all of those attributes you see out there in the world today. He was the very image of hate. Jealousy was first seen in him, and he committed the first murder this side of the garden of Eden. All of that, lay right there embodied in that young man, and he is the daddy of all that you see going on our here today. Brother Jackson: I thought you said Satan was the spirit that was a murderous spirit, and in that sense, he is the father of them all, but Cain was the first man that these attributes showed up in, and it was from his seed line that these evil deeds were continued, until finally through inter-marriage, it became commonplace, because when the sons of God took wives from Cain’s line, their children had both righteous and evil attributes in them, just like Cain did in his beginning, but eventually the evil outnumbered the good, and Noah was the only one left, that really served God. He managed to save his three sons and their wives from the flood, but all the rest left alive at that time, perished.

THE DIFFERENCE REVELATION MAKES

As I said, That God consciousness in Cain, came from his mother, for she was a daughter of God. But to him, there was nothing wrong with offering God a basket of vegetables, or whatever it was, from the works of his own hands. That is the difference between having a true revelation of what God will accept, and in not having one. I have actually heard people say, I have been loyal to my church all my life; I have worked my head off, so tell me, what more can I do? That is that Cain religious spirit. But little old Abel, because he had a complete soul which he received, both from his daddy and his mother, he saw things differently. He had a revelation of what it was going to take, to approach God, so he brought an offering that required the shedding of blood. Just imagine, that early in the total picture, a blood offering. No wonder Cain was upset; his natural thinking just simply could not conceive of anything so crude as that was. It is just like what people think about Faith Assembly, sitting down here at the dead end of Potters Lane. Some of the people that come here, drive for more than 100 miles to get here, and many times they are approached by people who live close to them, and are asked, Why do you drive so far to church, when we have so many churches close to home? I can just imagine what goes on in their minds: Don’t you think that is being a little too fanatical? They see all churches the same; they are all good, and we are all going to the same place. Is that the truth? Are we? Brother! My Bible tells me, in Hebrews 11:4, “By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.” His soul was somehow capable of contacting, and reaching that understanding from his very Creator, that he was seeking to approach, and because of it, he received the understanding of what it was going to take. I tell you, it is wonderful, when you look at that, and see the choice Abel made, when there was no one else around to view this sacrifice. There was no congregation to sing, and no onlookers at all; just these two young men coming to approach their Creator. Abel brought the lamb, and offered it for himself, and that so pleased the Creator, his heavenly Father, He caused His divine glory to come down, and overshadow him and his sacrifice. But there stood Cain off in the distance, (of course we speak of his fruit basket, or his vegetable basket, but I imagine he had those things piled high) really feeling good about all the beautiful things he had there to offer to the Creator. He probably had pumpkins and cucumbers in a huge pile, the best of everything he had raised maybe. Is that not modern Christianity today? Flesh displayed, orthodox at its best. What is wrong with it? After all, we are worshiping God. Well Cain offered the best of the works of his hands, and the Creator would not accept it, so you tell me why. I just have to believe that God’s presence made such a difference between the two offerings, Cain knew Abel’s was accepted, and his was rejected, and something inside him began to boil. “But unto Cain and to his offering He (God) had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell. And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? Why is thy countenance fallen? If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? If thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. And unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him.” Let me just say, Religion is still like that today. You let God begin to bless a certain element of people, because they are seeking to follow Him in truth, by faith, and as soon as other church people start hearing about it, fire begins to fly. The devil will always stir up jealousy, strife, and contention. No, it will not be from the town drunks; it will be from people who profess to be Christians. People who go to church every Sunday, and never feel the Spirit of God move upon them. That is the same feelings old Cain was having. I can just imagine what he was thinking, when the Lord said, If thou doest well, (In other words, bring a proper sacrifice.) Shalt thou not be accepted? He was probably thinking to himself, I am sure not going to bring a bloody old lamb, I hate the sight of blood, and I do not believe in killing those innocent little lambs. As far as being humane, he was no doubt more so than Abel. But in this particular case, God was not looking on that animal, as having been treated inhumane. He was looking upon the sacrifice of an innocent little animal, that was being used as a substitute, because Abel was a sinner. As a matter of record, please remember that God had to slay some animals in order to cover Adam and Eve’s nakedness with skins, and this is the same thing, so some things take priority over humane feelings. Nevertheless you have heard the statement: He was stomping mad. I believe old Cain was stomping mad. So the Lord said, Why art thou wroth? Why is thy countenance fallen? He was no doubt, in a pitiful shape. He had worked hard growing all of that, and he expected the Lord to be pleased with him, and then learned that God would not even accept his offering at all. In his heart, he probably said, I have brought the best I have. What else can I bring? It just goes to show, he had no revelation, as to how sin was to be atoned for. So God said to him, “If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? If thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door.” In other words: Cain, If you do not bring a proper sacrifice, your sin is still going to be held against you. It will not be forgiven. I am trying to move on, but there are just so many points to bring in concerning Cain and his sacrifice, I hope you will just bear with me for a few more minutes. We know he could have brought an animal sacrifice, but he just simply did not have the nature to know how to go about it. Nevertheless the Lord did say, “And unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him,” simply meaning, You are the first born in Adam’s house; therefore if you bring a proper sacrifice, you will also be accepted; and therefore fall heir to whatever Adam has to leave to his heirs, and Abel will look to you as such. All through the Old Testament, that was the custom. The first born of every house was the main heir, even though the father could give portions to the younger children, as Abraham did, before the main inheritance went to Isaac. Anyhow that is what God was establishing here, in what He said to Cain, If you do right, Abel’s desire will be to seek after you. In other words, Brother, will you help me a little, and son on. That is why the elder brother stood out, in the Old Testament. But we all know, Cain did not do well, and as they talked together in the field, Cain rose up against Abel and slew him. I do not know how much time elapsed after Cain’s offering was rejected, but I am persuaded it tormented him something awful just thinking about it, and every chance he had, he would bring up the subject to Abel. Some people are like that; they always want to argue religion. Hate and jealousy builds up in such arguments, and that no doubt, is what happened here between these two young fellows, until Cain could stand it no longer; then he just rose up and killed that little holy roller, that always seemed to have all the right answers in every argument. That is why Jesus said, Take no thought, nor premeditate what you will say, God always sees to it, that His true people have an answer for their critics. They may kill you, but they can never take a true revelation away from you. We will never be able to conclude this message without having a third part, so we just as well stop right here, and save the rest for our next issue.

1985-08-In-The-Beginning-Part-2

In The Beginning, Part 1 – 1985, July


Rev. Raymond M. Jackson

WE KNOW THAT THE END OF TIME IS CLOSE AT HAND, FOR ALL SIGNS POINT TO THAT FACT. BUT WE ALSO KNOW THAT IT COULD BE A NUMBER OF YEARS YET, BEFORE OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST COMES IN THE CLOUDS OF HEAVEN TO TAKE HIS LITTLE BRIDE TO GLORY. THEREFORE I FEEL LED TO GET SOMETHING INTO PRINT THAT THESE LITTLE CHILDREN SITTING HERE, CAN HAVE EXPLAINED TO THEM WHEN THEY GET A LITTLE OLDER; KNOWING THAT IF TIME DOES LINGER ON FOR A FEW MORE YEARS, WHAT THEY WILL BE SUBJECTED TO OUT HERE IN THESE PUBLIC SCHOOLS. IT SEEMS LIKE EVERY PROGRAM OF MODERN DAY MANKIND IS DESIGNED TO TRY TO DESTROY ALL FAITH IN GOD, AND LEAVE THIS GENERATION WITH NOTHING BUT A THEORY OF EVOLUTION TO EXPLAIN HOW THEY GOT HERE. THESE SCIENTISTS FIND VARIOUS THINGS THAT THEY KNOW HAS BEEN BURIED FOR THOUSANDS, AND EVEN MILLIONS OF YEARS, AND THEY THINK THAT DISPROVES THE FACT OF CREATION, THAT CHRISTIANS BELIEVE FROM THE BIBLE, SIMPLY BECAUSE MOST

 

CHRISTIANS ARE ONLY ABLE TO ACCOUNT FOR SIX THOUSAND YEARS, AND YOU WILL NOT HAVE TO BE AT THE MERCY OF ANY EVOLUTIONIST, FOR THERE WAS A PREHISTORIC AGE, BEFORE GENESIS 1:2, AND ONLY GOD KNOWS HOW MANY MILLION YEARS ELAPSED BEFORE TIME REACHED THE POINT OF GENESIS 1:2, WHERE THE SPIRIT OF GOD MOVED UPON THE FACE OF THE WATERS, AND SAID, “LET THERE BE LIGHT.” WE ARE GOING TO APPROACH THIS SUBJECT, WHICH WE ARE TITLING, “IN THE BEGINNING,” WITH THE IDEA OF TAKING SCIENTIFIC DATA, (ESTABLISHED SCIENTIFIC FACTS) AND SHOWING HOW IT FITS INTO CREATION, RATHER THAN EVOLUTION ALONE. LET TRUTH STAND We actually want to start with the very first verse in the Bible, “In the beginning God (The self existing one, the self sufficient, omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient Spirit) created the heaven and the earth.” That verse does not tell us when God created the heaven and the earth; it only tells us that He did, and we believe it. But we also believe the earth was without form, and void, as a result of a previous judgment of God upon a prehistoric age that was also of God’s creation. As I have said, When I read an article dealing with something that is an established scientific fact, I do not feel the need to fight against it, just because it dates back to a time before Adam and Eve, even if it is written by an atheist. I can accept the facts, without agreeing with their diagnosis. Of course you have heard me say many times, I do not know much about the English language. I hear words used often, the I simply do not know the meaning of. But for the sake of presenting the truth of God’s word, I go to the dictionary to find the meaning of certain words at times, two of which are very important to terminology we want to use in this particular message.

DIAGNOSIS AND PROGNOSIS

We heard the word DIAGNOSIS used often, in relationship to the medical world. It is a word that deals with identifying a patient’s problem, often by the symptoms that accompany the problem. Nevertheless the word deals with what the problem is believe to stem from. Therefore we want to take this medical word, and enlarge upon the scope of its usage, as we apply it to the other areas of life. The other word I have in mind is PROGNOSIS, a word that deals with the outcome of the diagnosis. The doctors diagnose a case, and their prognosis is what they predict the end result to be. In other words, Our prognosis is that you have only about six months to live, or it could be, Our prognosis is that you have a 50 percent chance of total recovery, but it may take five years. They base their prognosis upon diagnostic statistics accumulated from dealing with other people that have had the same problems. But we want to take these two words, and apply them to the general realm of every day life; not in a superstitious way, as the ancient Romans and Indians who lived by certain signs and omens, but in a sensible way, based upon scriptures that have been revealed to us. In other words, The prognosis of scientific minds concerning the future of mankind, based upon their diagnosis of what they discover, is just plain foolish, according to the Bible. Let us open our Bibles to the 14 chapter of the book of th Psalms, and read the first verse. “The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. (This is an atheist, and the world is full of them.) They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good.” Now brothers and sisters, these are not my words, “there is none that doeth good.” God’s servant David, was inspired of Him to write them, about three thousand years ago, and this is where the apostle Paul got certain things he wrote to the Roman assembly. That same verse is repeated in the 1 verse of chapter 53, so it is not in the Bible by accident. Let us look at Proverbs st 14:9, and see if the prognosis of this inspired writer is not hitting the nail right on the head, for our day and hour. “Fools make a mock at sin: but among the righteous there is favor.” Is that not the picture of modern day mankind? Do these intellectual instructors not try to erase all mention of a Creator, and justify the sinful acts of this perverted society by making excuses as to why they conduct themselves like they do? Do they not make fun of you, when they learn that you teach your children to believe in God and refrain from the sinful acts and deeds of their school mates? Do you think your little children can listen to what those scientific minds teach them in school every day, without it having some adverse affect upon them, unless you are just as diligent to teach them the truth, when you have them at home with you? Furthermore the constitution of the United States has been so perverted from its original concept, it now protects and justifies perverts and atheists, rather than upholding the religious and moral standards set forth by our founding fathers. For instance, we received a letter from one of these groups, that have taken on the case, concerning a woman out west, that discovered after her son was born, that her husband was a homosexual. I am sure a lot of you heard it on the news. She divorced him, and received custody of their son, but the father was granted visiting rights. Therefore over a period of years, the child became very disturbed, seeing his daddy go to bed with these perverted men, and he began to express himself about it. Naturally the mother, seeking to protect the boy from this type of exposure, tried to keep him away from it, but what did the boy’s daddy do? He went to the authorities, and complained that he was being discriminated against. The case was then placed in the hands of judges and lawyers, that fulfilled the very scriptures we have just read. “Fools make a mock at sin.” They brought in psychiatrists to diagnose the case, and give their prognosis of it, and what do you think? They determined that the mother was indeed discriminating against the man, and also her son, by denying him the right to see his father, and that was not the case at all; it was the immoral situation she was trying to protect him from. Nevertheless the case was decided in favor of the father, and he was given custody of the boy, against his will. But they felt that psychologically, it would be better for the boy to be with his father, than with his mother, because of her attitude. If that isn’t fools making a mock of sin, my name isn’t Raymond Jackson. This kind of thing is going on every day in this country. I do not see why they do not remove the words, “In God We Trust,” from our money, for it is a pure mockery to have those words still on it, in an hour such as this.

FOOLS RUNNING WILD

It was also brought to my attention how a certain judge, in a certain other area, told the parents of a certain girl, If the word God, is mentioned one more time in your home, in the presence of this child, I will see that the child is taken away from there. That is just another case where fools are making a mockery of any mention of God, and they are promoting sin and ungodliness. Notice verse 16, in this same chapter of Proverbs, “A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil; but the fool rageth, and is confident.” Now the Bible teaches believers not to go around calling people fools, therefore we will just allow the scriptures themselves to point out the fools of our day, by their very own works and deeds. Not only do we see such in the world in general, we also recognize fools in the realm of religion, by what we know from the word of God. They wrongly diagnose the signs of the times, and their prognosis leads to gross deception in those who have confidence in them. They predict a great world wide revival here at the end time, when the Bible clearly teaches us that gross apostasy, and sudden destruction is what they should be expecting, rather than a world wide revival. As for those psychiatrists, they should go to the Bible, to the books of Ecclesiastes and Proverbs for their education, if they really want to be accurate in their diagnosis of the problems of mankind in this wicked age. But no. They want no part of God. They want to get Him completely out of the picture, and throw all of this perfection and preciseness of the whole universe to just mere chance. It is really pathetic, when you stop to think about it, for there are uneducated little saints of God all over the world today, that understand things that these great educated minds just simply cannot grasp. Do you know why? It is because they measure everything by their own text books, that they have written themselves, based upon their theories, instead of proven facts. They probe into the regions of the unknown, and they have nothing but a set of theories to diagnose what they find, by, so they will stand for hours at a time, it is believed, It is believed, It is believed. I say, By whom? True children of God do not accept their prognosis. Proverbs 15:2 expresses it very appropriately. “The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright; but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness.” A wise man will put everything in its proper perspective whether he is educated or not, but these great scientific minds speak just plain nonsense, a lot of hypothetical supposition, which is just plain junk. They think a fool is someone who does not agree with them, or some poor soul that roams the alleys at night, living out of garbage cans, and sleeping on the sidewalks, half naked and shivering from the cold. No. God did not have that in mind, when this was written; but there are many categories of fools in the world today. Notice Proverbs 15:5. “A fool despiseth his father’s instructions:” (Have you listened to the news lately?) Have you notice, that in many cases that come into the courts today, a father is denied the right to instruct his son. If he attempts to teach that son or daughter to fear God, and to hold up moral standards, many judges would take that man’s children away from him, saying that he is unfit to raise children in this modern age. Why? Because this modern age is fast becoming atheistic; they want to get God, and morality out of the picture. That is why so many young people today, live just like animals. As a matter of fact, their moral standards are much beneath any animal I know of.

THE ALL SUFFICIENT OMNIPRESENT GOD

We are laying a foundation for this message, hoping that it will provoke some serious thought concerning what we intend to present a little later. For by the help of God, we intend to show you where to place many of these scientific discoveries that have caused men to imagine and assume foolish things. Notice Proverbs 16:22, “Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it: but the instruction of fools is folly.” Brothers and Sisters: That is exactly what we have in our schools and colleges today. These intellectuals that teach evolution to our children are wallowing in folly, and the day is coming, that God will judge them all, and bring all of that to an end. For mankind to probe the earth’s crust, looking for evidence that will disprove the creation story in the Bible, and rule God out of the picture, is just plain folly and foolishness. They think because of what they have found, it would be foolish and simple minded for them to believe in creation, and the way most professing Christians present the story of creation, is enough to make a person feel like that, I admit. But on the other hand, I find it literally impossible to believe that life itself is the product of an accident. To believe that everything in the universe, came into existence by some accident, when there was nothing for it to come from is as childish and unrealistic as anything could possibly be. It seems that just common intelligence ought to know better than that. Nevertheless they cannot believe in God, because they cannot see Him. They cannot put Him in a test tube, so they deny the existence of the greatest scientist that has ever been. They would rather go to the moon and bring back a sack full of rocks to study, than to try to believe in the one that created all of those rocks and everything else. Listen to me, young people: There is not one thing about the rock, that will ever produce any life; no matter how much they wallow them around. All life has to come from something that is life, and that creative life is much superior to the life that we ourselves are. For we all had a beginning, but that which brought us into existence, is a life that had no beginning, and no end of days. He is the self existing, eternal One. I know no Greek, nor Hebrew language, but those who do, say that in the original text, “In the beginning, God,” is expressed, the self existing One. He is self sufficient, needs no help, always was, and always will be.

WHAT GOD VINDICATES

I have read certain scientific studies, not to fill my mind with a lot of junk, but to take what they have definitely established to be fact, and by the help of almighty God, show you where it fits into creation. Through the years, many people, and especially preachers, have tried to use the courts, to keep the concept of creation based upon their own interpretation of what the Bible presents about creation, in the schools. But I have not yet heard of one of them, that would take their Bible, and break it down, and present it to the lawmakers as a logical, reasonable picture, that can fit together with what the scientists have discovered, and presented to the world. Do they not realize that lawmakers must have something more than just their hypothetical concept of creation, in order to pass the kind of legislation they desire? At least the evolutionists are able to present evidence that this old world is older than the six thousand years most Christians speak of. But most of these preachers you read of, or hear in the news, will say little more than, “I just have to believe what the Bible says.” Well, I do too, but I also believe what these scientists are able to present as fact, and realize that God had to allow them to find what they find, even if it is for no reason other than to make fools out of some of those Know it all’s. He will give every atheist enough rope to hang himself, but He will also allow the atheists to show up these church minded people who are completely ignorant of the truth of His word. He will only vindicate a true revelation, not a hypothetical concept of His word. Of course I am completely convinced that the reason for all this ignorance in the ranks of religion, that has caused the scientific world to go the route they have, can be attributed to the spirit of Antichrist, that has affected Christendom through time. It is so designed, that when God would take the wraps off, and allow His true people to see certain things, they would exist in such a minority, they would be looked upon by the world as illiterate, uncouth fanatics. You know that is what the world in general thinks of us, do you not? Bear with me though, for by the grace of God I intend to diagnose some of the things I have read, and give a Bible prognosis of them. WHEN WAS THE BEGINNING How long ago was this act of Genesis 1:1, consummated? I believe it could have been farther back, than even the scientists are able to calculate. Every now and then, you read about them finding some fossil or something, that they believe could date back twenty billion years or more. Well, I have no fuss with that. I believe this planet has probably been here a lot longer than any of them have ever even though of suggesting. They examine God’s creation, and hypothetically suggest that this planet is probably the product of a compiling of gases billions of years ago, that exploded, and formed what we know God Himself created. I can accept that, without being foolish, for I know that, if that is the way it happened, it was by the perfect design of Elohim, the self existing Spirit, that designed everything we see about us, in His great laboratory, before He ever caused anything to materialize. How He did it is immaterial, just as long as we know in our hearts that He did do it by a sovereign act, and that it was not by an uncontrolled accident. In other words, He took nothing, and made something. Regardless of what the chemical process might have been, God created it all. How He did it, and exactly when He did it, is not all that important to a true revelation. For a true revelation lets us know that there has to be billions of years between Genesis 1:1 and Genesis 1:2, for Genesis 1:2 only dates back some six thousand years. Now Saints: I have a reason for approaching this message in this way, so you bear with me. There is a lot more involved here, than just preaching a sermon. We want to give Bible answers to some huge questions, before we finish.

THE DESIGN OF AN ALL WISE CREATOR

Let us just take some time to look at what the scientists have recorded. Suppose those gases they claim all of this came from, did go through various changes for billions and billions of years, and then finally reach a point when they gave way to a great explosion: does that rule out creation? No. It was just God’s chemistry working, bringing matter into materialization. There are three basic elements of creation: carbon, hydrogen and oxygen, and there is no more water here on earth now, than there was twenty billion years ago. But I will tell you one thing. That water you see out there in the oceans, rivers, and streams, has been used over and over by the Creator, to bring about His creation. Yet the volume of water is no more today, that it was twenty billion years ago. It is just a matter of how the Creator has cycled it to fulfill His purpose. There is no point in asking why He would go about all of this in that way, for only He knows exactly why. But there are some things that we can take note of, from what scientists have discovered through their studies, that I believe will help us. I do not believe mankind will find their answers by exploring other planets, but I do believe there is enough scientific data available already, for us to put together some pieces of this great puzzle, creation or evolution. We could rightly express it like this, for billions of years, this old planet has been going through a process of evolution, but it has been by the design of a great Creator. Somewhere back in the eon ages of time, the Creator hurled certain particles into orbit, and caused them to perform the exact function of His perfect design. Therefore we have no quarrel with the idea that there was a great explosion of those gases, but I assure you, it was no accident. In it all, everything reached its exact destination. Scientists are so concerned over whether the earth is a part of what the moon was, they spend billions of dollars trying to find out, and they miss God completely. If there are certain materials called matter, existing on another planet, that you do not find here, He ordained that too. There very well could be elements of matter there, that would outweigh on any particular single element on this planet, but if there is, He is the master of it, so why do we need to fret and frustrate ourselves with such things? He has given us everything we need to fulfill our function in this life. These humans that are always mixing certain chemicals, and gases, and pouring drops from one vial into another, are only doing in a very miniature way, what the Creator has been doing all along. The big difference is, they are exploring, and God knows exactly what He is doing. Furthermore He could turn all of their great knowledge into sheer stupidity in a moments time.

A LOOK BENEATH THE EARTH’S CRUST

I have read that the heart of this planet is like a raging inferno of molten rock and lava, millions of degrees in centigrade, and Mt. St. Helens, out in the state of Washington has vindicated that recently, spewing out lava that destroyed everything for miles and miles around. Let us be thankful to God, that it stays down there most of the time. Actually through, what is going on in the heart of the earth today, is probably just a continuation of what went on in the whole universe billions and billions of years ago. It is just that God allowed a few miles of the crust of the earth to cool off, in order to allow life to inhabit it. For while she was going through that scientific stage, there was not one ounce of life on this old earth. But the Creator knew exactly when the surface temperature was low enough to put the next phase of His great plan into effect. He then began to bring water, as we think of water, into relationship to the outer surfaces of it, and let me say this, At that phase of this great process of evolving from one stage to another, there was not one bit of soil for a plow to turn over. There was no silty loam in Illinois, and there was no red clay in southern Indiana. That took time, for all of that to come about, for it is the product of many particles and substances of the earth, broken down through decay, weather, and so forth. All over this earth, you find different kinds of soil, but they were not all made by the decomposing of vegetation and such like. Out in Nevada, and certain parts of Utah, you will find soil that is volcanic ash. It has been laying there for billions of years, until it has ages into some of the most fertile soil that can be found. When Mt. St. Helens erupted, and spewed that ash into the air, and it was carried over into the wheat country, they had a bountiful crop that year. That was better than spraying ammonia nitrate on it. It just lets us know that deep down in the heart of this old earth, there is a hot furnace burning rock, making fertilizer. Hallelujah! Then at certain times, God just opens up the old pipe and lets it come out, free of charge. But look what else it did: it destroyed whole mountain sides for miles and miles, and buried a few people alive, who though it would not happen like that. You could easily see why microscopic life could not live here when the whole planet was like that. But when God did put life here, it was what we might look at, as insignificant, but it had a part to play.

HOW GOD MADE SOIL

Let us just take a walk down through the countryside, and I will show you what I mean. Out on the back side of our place, is a little old rocky knoll: just red dirt, and so many rocks you can not hardly keep a plow in the ground. But every now and then, you can break open one of those rocks, and find a tiny little sea shell in it, so you tell me how that got there. No. It was not put there as a result of the flood of Noah’s day, as some suppose. That is a modern day Christian theory. That kind of answer is evading the issue. A few years ago one group of preachers out west somewhere, came on the radio with what they considered to be scientific fact that there was a flood that literally covered the whole earth. High up in the mountains, I believe it was California, engineers, while blasting out a road bed, tore open a rock formation, and there they found petrified traces of a huge whale-like fish skeleton embedded there in that rock. Naturally without knowing the real truth, they figured that was put there by the great flood of Noah’s day. Which occurred over 4000 years ago. Now brothers and sisters, that was not put there by that flood. That is just as much a hypothetical assumption, as what the scientist project, trying to rule God out of the picture. It is a fact, that we can study the cycle and process that the Creator put this old planet through before there was life here, getting it ready for live to be injected. Those geological disturbances and eruptions were His way of breaking down the chemistry of certain things, getting it ready for that life that would be injected later. You can go to the highest mountains, and if you dig deep enough into the rock formations and break it up, you will find little petrified remnants of marine life embedded therein. That has remained a mystery, but I believe the true children of God can take certain scientific facts, and by the grace and mercy of God, get a little picture of what has taken place on this old planet billions of years ago. No. It will not affect our salvation, it will only enable us to stand up to these atheists, that are constantly bombarding our minds with these things. God has used water, along with the carbon matter and air, to produce the fathomless variety of things found on the earth about us, but He did not just suddenly speak them into existence, and place them where they are today. He used a process that has baffled the minds of a lot of great scientists through time. By creating temperatures hundreds of degrees below zero, what was He doing? Making soil. By exposing rock with water to those freezing temperatures, and then thawing it out, it caused the outer surfaces to crumble up and eventually become dust. However long that process took, only God knows, but that is His business; we do not have to know that. Whatever God did in His great laboratory, He was not trying to discover something; He was making something. It is mankind today, that is always trying to discover something. When the time came, for Him to bring an abundance of water to the planet, and place marine life in it, I say, It could have hung here in space and floated, for a billions years like that. But that marine life with that water, was gradually decomposing, creating certain conditions to further prepare the earth’s surface for future life, that would be very special to God. That is you and me. God never ordained, that a great whale would rule this planet; He created man in His own image, to do that. By the time He placed Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden, He had a paradise prepared for them, but the process by which He did it, took billions and billions of years.

MOUNTAINS FORMED

Mankind, with his modern equipment, can blast his way through any mountain, to build these super highways, and they constantly report finding traces of marine life, high up in those mountains. But we know good and well, there were never lakes of water that high up. If you can accept my illustration, I will show you how they got there. The terrain of this old planet was not always as it is today. Certain areas would lay with water for millions of years, creating something within the bed of that, to be used somewhere else, and brother, when the time would come, all He had to do, was open up a vent pipe from that great furnace beneath, and that seabed would blow, creating a huge mountain. Naturally though, that mountain became a tomb for certain marine life that was trapped within that, when the water went some place else to keep on serving the Creator’s purpose. A lot of people resent this kind of talk, because it goes contrary to what they have been taught, but I say, When something becomes an established fact, children of God need to find a way to fit it into their understanding. A lot of people think God just made coal, and deposited it in the places where it is found today. But the truth is, Coal is a substance brought about by the decay of certain foliage that decayed under great pressure. Then you hear all those theories about how crude oil got to be where it is. I listened to one fellow on an airplane flight we were on. He tried to tell me, (or he told me, but I knew better) that all of that crude oil in the Middle East was the lard that was rendered from all of those dinosaurs that roamed the earth at one time, and that it found its way to that subterranean area of the Middle East. I did not take issue with him, because I knew we would not have time to deal with it properly, but I thought to myself, If all of that is nothing more than a lot of lard out of those fat things, why do we not raise hogs today, with the idea of processing them into crude oil? From that crude oil, they make gasoline, kerosene, diesel fuel, gun grease, and even cosmetics, and some of you want to believe that a big old fat dinosaur could be rendered down, to produce that. I hardly think so. That may be part of what went into it, but it is more than just lard. God had his chemical process working, to obtain those results, and He deposited the stuff in strategic locations around the earth, just like He did gold. He did not put gold in everyone’s back yard, you know. Neither is it found in every little stream of water you come across. God scattered it in various rock formations, in certain areas, so that man has to look for it, and I am sure that it was done by the evolving of certain other substances, and that it took millions of years for it to form, so do not get the idea that God just decided one day, to make gold, and that it was a sudden creation. No. It was all brought about through a process of evolution, but it was by the sovereign decree of an omnipotent Creator.

THE GRAND CANYON FORMED

Let us turn our attention back to the soil of the earth though, for there are some very interesting facts, concerning how certain soil came to be where it is today. But one of the most amazing discoveries, is how certain little microscopic creatures work to pulverize rock, and make dirt. They are so small you would not think they could ever get from one side of this building, to the other. But nevertheless they secrete an acid from their bodies, that just eats right into the surface of those rocks, and pulverizes them. Of course they are small, but you let that same process go on for billions of years, and one day there is a lot of dirt around, as a result of it. They are agents of the Creator, preparing this earth for its ultimate purpose, which is far more important than the life of a bug, or a worm. Yet it is an agricultural fact, without those little creatures that live in the soil of the earth, mankind would not survive very long either, for the Creator designed everything else, to be man’s helpers. Saints: I am glad all of this is part of a master plan, and not just an accident, as these scientists who deny creation, describe it. It is all a part of a total life cycle, and even though much of the diagnosis of the scientific world are correct their prognosis could not be farther from the truth. If it all came about through an accident, as they suppose, then it could all wind up as a wreck, in the end. But we have a better hope than that, because we know the truth of it. We know there is a great architect behind it all. Praise God! Now what we have been talking about up until now, all took place before God ever placed man on this planet. Mankind only dates back a few thousand years, but we are talking about events that took place billions and billions of years ago. It could well be a fact, that many places where there are now deserts, at one time, they could have been ocean floors, for the Creator has changed the geographical layout of the earth’s surface, to accomplish His purpose, and we have no right to ask, Why? You take the Grand Canyon, for instance. One of the great wonders of the world is how it came to be there. But it is a fact, if you study the geographical layout of the western part of the country, and see where the terrain of the continent flows to, you will realize, that the Grand Canyon very well could have lay in the bottom of an ocean at one time, and God just gradually lifted the whole area, until it reached its present elevation. It is the product of vast erosion, as the waters that were still there, were constantly used. The plateau areas around it, are thousands of feet above sea level, and the Canyon itself is about one mile deep on the average, so you can see why it is one of the great wonders of the world. People from all over the world, come here to the States to view it, and the questions and theories about it are too many to even be all recorded, but one thing I do know for sure, God Himself designed it. Hallelujah! Do you believe He is an artist? Think of all the paintings that have been done of it, by humans that could not care less about how it came to be there. Thank God, we are able to enjoy the beauty of His great handiwork, without knowing exactly how He accomplished it. Scientists will tell you that this great wonder has been raised from almost sea level, but one thing they will not tell you, is that the hand of Almighty God is what raised it, and then allowed those waters to cut their way down through it, deeper and deeper all the time. They will even tell you how old, certain formations of the area are, all the way from two million years, to two billion years, but they do not see God in the picture at all. Well I just have to say, God is going to allow a bunch of them to see Him, one of these days, but it will be too late for them to receive any salvational benefit from what they see. It is just another case where God will be sanctified in their eyes, like in Ezekiel 39:27, after He has intervened in that war, on behalf of the nation of Israel.

THEORY VS. THEORY

Alright now, on this journey through prehistoric time, we are coming closer to the era where man will be introduced into the picture, but not yet. Vegetative life can be seen, for there is soil now, but I hope all of you can see that there had to be a time when there was not one blade of grass, nor one tree, nor any other such life present. God had to bring the planet through a process of evolution, before that could happen. New saints, do not be frightened of the word EVOLUTION. There is nothing at all wrong with the word itself; it is just the usage of it by many, that is completely against God. It is just like I have said many times; Only by a process of evolution, do we have in the world today, so many different breeds of cattle, horses and so forth, for God only brought one pair over on the ark for breeding and replenishing the earth. All of these various breeds, are a result of various breeding tricks of mankind, and environmental exposure that the animals have had to adapt to. Nevertheless my point is this, The earth itself tells us that it is billions of years old, yet certain elements of mankind want to believe that the whole thing is only six thousand years old. No wonder the scientists think Christianity is way off the track; many of those that try to represent the Christian view of creation, are so narrow minded, they could look down the barrel of a rifle with both eyes at the same time. You just have to get evolution in its proper place. How can people look at these little snail-like formations in hard granite rock, and still hold their six thousand year view of creation? That little thing did not get int here in the last six thousand years. The flood of Noah’s day, could not have done a thing like that, so how did it get in there? There was a time when that little piece of granite rock was so hard. It was just some sort of sediment, that that little creature crawled into; maybe in the bottom of a pond, and while it was in there, this planet went through some kind of catastrophic change, and God put it in His great oven and baked it. Does that sound strange to you? Well, what about diamonds? Where did they come from? What are they? They are a product that has been produced under extreme heat and pressure. God did not just speak a bunch of diamonds into existence, and scatter them around over the planet. Naturally some will say, Why not? He could have done it like that. That is true, He is God. He could have done, and still can do, anything that will accomplish His great purpose upon earth, but there are some things I can assure you, He did not do the way a lot of people want to believe He did. You just simply cannot turn a deaf ear upon these things that are scientific facts, and expect to convince these educated people that your theory is better than theirs. Yes I said theory, for that is all you have, and you do not even have any established facts to present, along with your theory, as they do.

THE WIDE GAP BETWEEN GEN. 1:1 AND GEN. 1:2

Brothers and Sisters: I am not trying to lead anyone to believe that I am so smart, for I am the first to admit that I am not, but God has blessed me with a little measure of common sense, so I will not stand up and deny something, that is as plain as the nose on your face. I would rather devote my time to trying to understand how it fits into what I believe, than to just deny that there is even a possibility of such a thing. All of what we have been talking about up to this point, is in Genesis 1:1, In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. There is absolutely no reason whatsoever, for anyone to deny that there could have been billions and billions of years pass before Genesis 1:2 picks up the account of present day creation. That one verse presents an absolute fact; it just does not fill in the gap between it, and the next verse. That is left for man to get by revelation, just like the truth about the Son of god. Hanging out there in space for billions of years, was this conglomeration of molten gases, going through a process that only God knows the details of, and when it all exploded, it was no accident, it was all a part of His foreordained process of creation. If it was an accident, that brought all of this into existence, how come every planet including earth, is running on such a precise course? They are so precise, mankind can take their giant computers, and tell us exactly where ceratin planets are going to be a thousand years from now. Can you take a compute out to one of these old stagnant pond’s and tell me exactly where those tadpoles are going to be tomorrow night? You may not understand very much about this subject we are on, even if you live to be a hundred years old, but please brothers and sisters, do not just shrug your shoulders and say, I believe what the Bible says, too, but I realize that some things took place, that are not recorded in the Bible, and I have to leave room for them to fit into my revelation. You can not fit those huge dinosaurs, giant lizards and such like, into the scriptures this side of Genesis 1:2, or there would still be some of them around today, for Noah brought at least two of everything across the flood. The scientists say, We evolved from that, and that they evolved from other lower species back in the eon ages past, so if you know better than that, why not admit that all of that has to fit into the picture somewhere, or they would not be finding evidence of their existence all the time. Most people in this day and hour, speak of dinosaurs in a matter of fact way, but just how many of them actually realize that dinosaurs cannot possibly fit into the picture this side of Genesis 1:2. They belong to an era of time before that. It could have been any number of years, for we have no record of it. That is why it is called, The prehistoric age; it was before any records of history were kept. Nevertheless that huge animal kingdom did exist; and God did place something here to rule over them, but it was not mankind. There  were no humans in the picture at all. God gave the rule over these huge animals, to spirit beings, (angels) Lucifer the devil being one of them. That no doubt, is when Lucifer fell from his place as the anointed cherub, spoken of in Ezekiel 28:14. Isaiah 14:12, also says, “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.” Lucifer was already a fallen angel (known as the devil) when he inspired the serpent to seduce Eve, in the garden of Eden, so when did he fall from his blessed estate? It had to be in a time when God tested his angelic beings, here on earth, by giving them the rule over that giant animal kingdom. Millions of years could have passed while those huge animals roamed the earth, and while God tested His angels, to see how obedient they would be. There had to be a time somewhere in the eon ages past, when one third of those created spirit beings fell from their first estate, and became demons instead. The planet at that time, probably did not have oceans and seas, as we see it today, but rather, lakes, rivers, and such like, and the land was generally connected together. That is why archaeologists have found traces of elephant jaws on the south pole, that they connect with a certain type of elephant that lived in South Africa. How else did they get there? Those elephants do not even exist today. They believe that the land mass of the Antarctic at one time, was a part of the South African continent; and that is how that particular strain of elephant came to be there: they migrated there. Then, whatever catastrophic judgment struck the planet, brought that particular elephant strain to an end. Now if that be a scientific fact, I have no problem in accepting it, but it did not happen until that huge animal kingdom had existed here on this planet for maybe millions of years. Regardless of how long it lasted, there is no doubt in my mind, that this is when Satan, who was then Lucifer, was tested, and because he became lifted up, and tried to exalt himself to be equal with the most high, he was rejected as a ministering spirit, and cast down to earth, along with all the vast host of angels that sided with him. We will bring in more scriptures for all of this, when we actually get to it in the message, for we are not just guessing about this prehistoric age. Scientists furnish the facts, to go along with the scriptures we have, even though their intentions are just the opposite of ours in all of this. They hope to prove that God is just a myth, and has no place in all of this, and we are just simply showing that only a God of unlimited wisdom and power could set something out here in the universe with such preciseness, that even those same scientists can make their calculations for years in advance, and everything will hit perfectly, right on schedule. That is no accident. Failing to reconcile these undisputable facts, can only leave one speechless, when these atheists launch an attack on what we believe about creation. To deny that there was a prehistoric age, is just as foolish as these educated atheists denying that there is a God, for there is sufficient evidence of both, for those that desire to learn the truth. If you do not know the truth, all you can do is hang your head, when they make accusations against you, and what you believe.

TESTIMONY OF JOB, CHAPTER 9

It is true, that we have no recorded story, telling all about the prehistoric age. If we did, it would not be called the prehistoric age. But as I have said over and over, There are many scientific facts, along with what the crust of the earth testifies of itself, that simply cannot be ignored. Furthermore the scientists are the last people on the face of the earth, that should have the answers to explain what they have found. Therefore for the sake of the message, I would like to break time down into three eras; the present world order, the prehistoric age before it, when this planet was inhabited by huge creatures, and the era before any form of life existed on the planet. That reaches all the way back to Genesis 1:1, where, In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth, a time when there was not even microscopic life on it. Of course I realize some will say, You do not even have scripture for what you are saying, so let us open our Bibles to the 9 chapter of Job. This man lived on earth a long time before th modern scientists with their giant telescopes, laboratories, and all that they have to work with. Let us read the first eleven verses of this chapter. “Then Job answered and said, I know it is so of a truth: but how should man be just with God? If he will contend with Him, he cannot answer Him one of a thousand. He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength: who hath hardened himself against Him, and hath prospered? (Job is talking about God, the Creator.) Which removeth the mountains, (Listen to what this man is saying, way back 1500 years before the first advent of Christ) and they know not: which overturneth them in His anger. (Meaning, He turns them upside down) Which shaketh the earth out of her place, (I am glad He is not doing that while you and I are living here) and pillars thereof tremble. (Saints you must realize, the Creator must have been imparting some knowledge to that old fellow, in order for him to be talking like that. Just listen to him.) Which commandeth the sun, and it riseth not; and sealeth up the stars. Which alone spreadeth out the heavens, and treadeth upon the waves of the sea. Which maketh Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, and the chambers of the south.” He is talking about the celestial bodies. Job lived back there, we will say, In the era of Abraham, yet he had such a knowledge and concept of the Creator, in relationship to the universe, that he was able to write such words as these. He had to be talking about the condition of this earth, the stars and all such like, at a time before man ever walked on earth, so where did he get all that knowledge from? Who told him all those things? Only the Creator himself could have done it, regardless of what means He used.

DO NOT FIGHT AGAINST SCIENTIFIC FACT

Now as I said earlier, Only a small part of the earth is soil, in comparison to all the other matter the planet is made up of, and before the prehistoric age, life on the planet is made up of, and before the prehistoric age, life on the planet was of very low intelligence. I will give you an example. Sometime ago, in the National Geographic Magazine, they published a large article on how the soil and so forth is made. They actually gave a percentage breakdown, using a cube of the earth’s surface down so deep, and it told how all these little worms and bugs that seem so insignificant to us, are actually vitally important to us after all. Even as ugly as some of them are, if you could just see them through a microscope, they would be performing a very important function to our way of life. They live on the rocks, secreting acid from their little bodies, to help break them down into nutrients they can consume. They are taking these elements of creation, and transferring them, through their little systems, into another form, and depositing it. Brothers and Sisters: There is no possible way to know just how many billions of years it took the Creator, using these little creatures, to achieve the compositional breakdown of the earth’s surface, necessary to accommodate plant life, but I am convinced of one thing, He did use that method. There is no use to fight against what the scientists and archaeologists are presenting to mankind from their relentless efforts, trying to prove their theory of evolution. Their findings are true; it is just their theories about them, that is so completely wrong. When they say something is more than ten million years old; that does not disturb me in the least. But when they deny that all of this matter is a product of an intelligent Creator: that disturbs me. When the service was dismissed this morning, one brother here in the church, that drills for oil, told me, that in the process of drilling, sometimes from hundreds of feet down, up will come little fragments of fossilized leaves, twigs and all such like, so you tell me how those things got down there, if this old earth has not be rearranged at some time or the other. Some of these preachers, in order to disagree with evolution, and yet not having any reasonable answers for such things, will just simply say, Oh God put those things there just to fool these scientists. Saints that kind of ignorance is not justified in the eyes of God. He has furnished us with enough evidence, to give us some better answers than that. This is why I say, Based upon what we know to be scientific facts, there is no reason whatsoever for revelated children of God to emphatically denounce any form of evolution whatsoever. Just keep the Creator at the head of it all, and accept the facts as they are uncovered. When you know that there are still various processes of evolution taking place in the earth even today, what is so hard to believe about God using similar means to bring the whole planet to its present state? Furthermore what difference could it possibly make, as far as your salvation is concerned, if you should find out that God could have taken a trillion years to accomplish what we see in the world around us today? He is the greatest scientist that ever was, so what makes some of you feel that He surely had to create everything instantaneously? He knew what He was doing. It did not just accidently turn out like this. Most of us just take so many things for granted all the time, we never stop to question, or to wonder about the function of some of these lower forms of life. But surely we ought to know better than to think an intelligent Creator would create anything in vain. Everything has a purpose to fulfill, and man is the only one of God’s creatures, that is constantly rebelling against His Creator’s plan and purpose. But knowing what little I now know, I can see God leave this old planet hang in space for billions of years, while these little creatures did their work, going through the various cycles God ordained for them to go through, and then He just shook it up, and shuffled it around, and allowed it to pass on into the next phase of His premeditated plan. As I said, if you will just take the time to examine the various types of soil, found in so many different parts of the world, you will find that some of it was made by marine life, some by volcanic eruptions, and many other ways, and apart from what scientists believe happened, there is no explanation as to how some of it got to where it is today. No. I am not talking out of my head; I am just reconciling already established facts. You may look at some of these little creatures in the earth today, and think that they surely could not be very smart, but I will assure you of one thing, God gave each of them enough intelligence to fulfill their role in His great plan. Some of them were created to live a few days, and then multiply into millions, as they would reproduce themselves. You may think some of this sounds strange, but what is stranger than to be driving along, and see hanging out of the side of a rock cliff, where there is not enough dirt to grow ahead of lettuce, a little old bush, just as green as it can be? How can it possibly live, in such a place? The Creator designed it to be like that. It is by intelligent design, that things follow certain patterns.

SOURCE OF SUGAR AND RUBBER

I was talking to some of the brothers back there, and said to one of them, God out there, and dig me a pound of sugar. You could not do that, could you? There is not one grain of sugar to be seen, out there in that soil. But I can plant an acre or two of sugar cane, which is plant life, and there will be nothing at all about it, that will even look like sugar, when it is growing in the field. But notice how the Creator has designed this thing. First it will draw moisture, which is water, through the cycle of the earth. Then as it takes in water, that water absorbs certain plant nutrients which have already been broken down by certain processes of time itself, and as this cycle progresses, those stalks are growing, and storing up nutrients that they have drawn from the earth. Next you harvest that sugar cane plant, take it to a processing place, squeeze the juice out of it, boil it down, and there you have some of the sweetest stuff you could ever imagine. Those plants have the ability within their makeup to change certain elements into another form. You can call it a chemical process if you want to, but the Creator designed the whole thing. Likewise, I could say, God out there, and dig me a new rubber tire out of the ground, and you would say, Bro. Jackson: Have you gone crazy? Well if I really expected such a thing, you could say that. But notice the process involved in getting a rubber tire. Over in Indonesia they have trees growing that they manufacture the rubber from every day. When the Japanese took over Indonesia during WW2, the word was left without rubber. How many of you remember that? There again, you have plant life with the ability to draw moisture and certain elements from the ground, and transform them into another substance. When those trees get through with the process, they are just bulging with sap. Then they are tapped, and the sap drawn out into large vats, and cooked until it turns into the gummiest stuff you ever saw. They call it rubber, and therefore the trees are called rubber trees. But it takes that process, in order to get a rubber tire out of the ground. So how can anyone be so simple as to think all of this came about through some accident of some kind? It took a master mind to design all of this. It has been a continuous process of one thing being broken down, and transformed into something else, all the way from those little microscopic critters right on down to the finished product, and built into trees also, is the ability to filter air, and give off oxygen that every one of us must have, in order to survive, and keep on breathing. Accidents do not improve environments and beautify, but these processes designed by the Creator, do. Every process that takes place, was designed to eventually bring this old planet to its perfected state, as seen over in the 22 chapter of Revelation. There it is seen in its perfected, nd glorified state, after all beautifying and perfecting cycles have been completed.

ALUMINUM MADE FROM CLAY

Have you ever stopped to think where aluminum cans come from? Aluminum is a product that has a vast variety of uses, all the way from drink containers to airplane bodies, but do you realize that it is made from certain types of clay? We look at the stuff, and to most of us, it is just plain old dirt, or mud, but aluminum is made out of it. Down in the area of Jamaica is a volcanic type island, formed by volcanic eruptions from the ocean floor. So Alcoa, and some of these large aluminum plants own an area down there in Jamaica, where they mine this red clay dust to be processed into aluminum. To most of us, it just looks like plain old red dirt, but it is the product of volcanic ash, and that whole area is just covered with the stuff. It has settled on the sides of ships, trucks, houses and everything around. I looked at all of that, and just thought to myself, we think of a volcano as a terrible thing, and naturally when one erupts, and destroys property, and takes lives, it is a terrible thing, but do not ever forget that many of the things we use in this life, are products manufactured from volcanic ash, or grown in soil created by the stuff, and it was all designed by the Creator. In the eon ages past, there were numerous volcanic eruptions, all serving a specific purpose, and none by accident. We make huge furnaces for various purposes, but God has one down in the heart of the earth, that just keeps going all the time, and any time He needs to, He just opens the hatch, and lets it spew out. Naturally when we talk like this, some people are ready to say, Those people are crazy. But I say, Real insanity is to leave God out of the picture, and just look at all these things as accidents. If they were accidents, and not the design of an intelligent Creator, then the whole thing will eventually be destroyed by such accidents. But as I said, I am looking for the fulfillment of Revelation 22, because I believe God is still in control of it all. Reading after these scientists and archaeologists, does not shake my faith in the Creator; it only serves to enlarge it. God does not live in time, as we do. The Bible says, That with God, a thousand years is as a day, and a day is as a thousand years. In other words, God had no reason to be time conscious, as He put His little microscopic creatures to work in the earth. If it took a hundred billion years to accomplish some cycle, what is that to Him who is eternal, and who holds eternity in His hands. To me, all of this is a much more beautiful picture, than if He had just spoken everything into existence in a perfected state in the beginning. Can you even begin to imagine the kind of intellect it took, to set all of this evolution in progress, and to see the outcome of it all, even before there was a beginning? What scientists do you know, that are willing to tell you that the day will come, when there will be no more Atlantic and Pacific Oceans? The Bible tells us that, and I believe it will be exactly as it is written. Just listen to a few verses from Revelation 21, starting with verse 1. “And I saw (John speaking) a new heaven and a new earth: (not a different heaven and earth, but the same ones, after another drastic change) for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God.” Brother! That is what we are moving toward! Hallelujah! This old planet will have passed into a different stage of its process of evolution. God will finally have His finished product, and He will not be one day older than He was when He counseled with Himself, and determined to put this great plan into motion, for as we have already said, He does not live in time. Time is in Him.

TRUTH FOR OUR LITTLE CHILDREN

Brothers and Sisters: I have no way of knowing just how many of you are the least bit interested in a message such as this, but I think it is a pitiful shame that Christianity is almost two thousand years old, and so few Christians are able to give an intelligent answer, when these miserable atheists put them on the spot, and shove evolution in their face, leaving God out of the picture altogether. I have some little grandchildren, and many of you do too, that these God haters will try their best to brainwash, in these public schools of our day, so the least we can do, is teach the little things the truth before those characters twist their little minds too far. When these scientists find a fossil, or something that gives them evidence of some kind of living creature way back in the eons of the past, they have to fill in the gaps with a lot of theory, and it is their theories, that go completely against God, so let us determine in our hearts to combat their theories with Bible truth. We do not have to be at their mercy, if we will just let God talk to us. I did not realize it, when we started this message, but in order to set certain things straight and clarify them, we are going to have to deal with the scriptures that bring serpent seed into the picture. The devil knew what he was doing, six thousand years ago when he inspired Adam’s servant, the serpent, to seduce his wife Eve. He wanted those hybrid minds to use, here at the end time, against God. No wonder Jesus said one day, “I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou has hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.” He knew where those highly educated truth haters came from, and so did the apostle Paul, when he wrote in 1 st Corinthians 1:14, “But the natural man (the unregenerate) receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” The world is crying for peace, and there is not going to be world peace until Jesus sits upon His throne in the Millennium, but they cannot accept that, for they do not believe the Bible. As I said, I can accept their idea, that through an explosion, this planet was shaped into a certain form. But I know God caused the explosion, and they deny it. God made the first atom. There is even evidence of that, to the spiritual mind. He does things in threes. The atoms have three component parts, just like there are three basic elements to creation, carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. There are three forms of life, that now exist on the planet, marine life, plant life and animal life. Naturally the animal life would include the birds and such like, because they live on the same vegetative substance we live on, and they have to breath oxygen from the air, just like we do. All through the Bible, you can find God doing things in threes. Not because He is three persons, as the trinity people teach, but because three seems to be His number of perfection, even in the three office works, Father, Son and Holy Ghost. God could have created everything in its perfect state, and kept it that way, but if you will pay close attention, you will find that He works through these threes, and the third stage produces perfection. Of course these are theological terms, but remember also, that God is omnipotent, (all powerful) omnipresent, (He is everywhere, because He is a Spirit) and omniscient, which means that He knows everything. But there you have another set of threes representing a perfect God. Now saints, that kind of God was not just experimenting when He set off the great explosion your scientists are always talking about. He had a plan. Before there was ever a star, the moon, or anything else. He had a plan for it all, and that whole plan was to climax according to what is written in Revelation, chapters 21 and 22.

GOD’S FOREKNOWN CHILDREN

Let us read the first four verses of the first chapter of Ephesians, and see what the apostle Paul had to say about that great plan. ”Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus: Grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. Blessed by the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as He hath chosen us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before Him in love: (Let us go ahead and read verse 5 also.) Having predestined us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of His will.” According to whose will? His own will. Brother He did not have to take a vote on it, for there was no one, nor anything else that He could consult with. That verse 4, is really the one that stands out though, and it is beautiful. “According as He (God Himself) hath chosen us (you and me) in Him (Jesus Christ the Redeemer) before (When?) The foundation of the world.” What does that verse say to you? To me, it says that the God in whom I trust is working out a plan that He decided on, even before there ever was a star, or anything else, and even though there was an explosion, it was no accident; it was all a part of what He had already determined to do. Notice what Paul wrote in 2 Timothy 2:19. “Nevertheless nd the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, THE LORD KNOWETH THEM THAT ARE HIS. And let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.” That tells us, that even before He ever started to create, God knew every soul that would ever accept His plan of salvation, and also every one that would reject it, and be damned. Now Bro. Jackson: Did you really mean to say that? Does not every individual have an opportunity to choose for themselves? Yes they every one must either accept or reject the gospel when it is preached to them, but regardless of what they do, God already knew what their decision would be, and the book of eternal life had every name recorded in it, that will ever be recorded in it, even before the foundation of the world. We are dealing with this message for the benefit of people who do believe that the Bible is the word of God, so let us turn to Revelation 13:8, and also 17:8, and see what the Bible says about that. “And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, (the beast man, the Antichrist) whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from (when?) The foundation of the world.” Now let us get 17:8 also. “The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, (Notice now) WHOSE NAMES WERE NOT WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF LIFE FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD, when they shall behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.” Will you believe the Bible, or do you prefer some theory of evolution apart from God as the great designer or it all? Those words were written nineteen hundred years ago, and they plainly tell us what those God haters are going to do. They are going to worship the beast, and God is going to cast every last one of them into the lake of fire, just like the Bible says. God knew what our names would be, and the attitude of our hearts, so do not think it strange, that the ungodly are already judged. God has allowed Satan to play around with our minds long enough though; so He is soon going to do something that will let certain individuals know that there is a God in control after all.

GOD’S ANGELIC FAMILY

We are coming to a point in the message now, that I believe we can introduce angelic beings, also a creation of God. I have heard people say, and I have even said it myself in times past, but now I know that the statement is incorrect. You hear people say, It is very possible, according to the Bible, that we were already created as spirit beings, and in the presence of God long before we were ever born into this world. I realize that I have said that myself years ago, mainly because I had heard other say it, and had never taken the trouble to search out the meaning of the scriptures that cause folks to believe like that. Bur when I finally did take the time to seriously think on that possibility, I saw what such an idea would lead a person into. Let us read a few verses from the 38 chapter of Job, and you will understand what th I am talking about. This was 1500 years before Christ. Job had been sick and complained a lot, and his critics had counseled him, giving their opinions of why he was required to suffer like that, and it seemed that none of them were able to speak anything to comfort the poor man. This was at a time before the law was given, and it was truly a contest between Job and the devil. Finally a young fellow by the name of Elihu took it upon himself to rebuke Job for justifying himself rather than God, and he talked for quite a while, and that brings us to the 38 chapter, where we will read the first seven verses. th ”Then the Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said, Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words without knowledge? Gird up now thy loins like a man; for I will demand of thee, and answer thou me, Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? Declare if thou has understanding. Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? Or who hath stretched the line upon it? Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? Or who laid the corner stone thereof; when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” This last verse lets us know, that somewhere back there when there was a beginning, and the laying forth of the foundation, of what we now see as earth, and all the celestial planets, and so forth, there were beings present, enjoying it all, that are referred to here as sons of God. That just automatically causes a lot of people to think that was us, but that is an impossibility. Let me show you what you will run into, if you pursue a thought like that. Anything that would be dwelling in the presence of God like that, would be perfect. That would mean that your soul was there, already perfect and complete, waiting for its turn to be introduced into this world through a birth process. Now do you want to believe that your already perfect soul was defiled by a genetic process of birth? We believe, and rightly so, that the serpent seed has a tendency to weaken the soulish qualities of mankind, thereby giving people no more than just an intellectual attitude toward God, so can you make all of this dovetail together, and fit it into what you already have by revelation? You know it cannot be done. Those sons of God were not you and me. It had to be angelic beings. Now Bro. Jackson: Are you sure angels could be referred to as sons of God? Yet I am. In the third chapter of Daniel, we find one such reference. It is where the three Hebrew children are thrown into a furnace where the fire was exceedingly hot, at the command of Nebuchadnezzar, a pagan king who knew nothing at all about Jehovah God. Let us pick up verse 24, of chapter 3, and read a few verses. “Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonished, and rose up in haste, and spake, and said unto his counselors, Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered and said unto the king, True, O king. He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God. Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshack, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come hither. Then Shadrach, Meshack, and Abednego came forth of the midst of the fire. And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king’s counselors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them. Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed by the God of Shadrach, Meshack, and Abednego, who hath sent his ANGEL, and delivered His servants that trusted in Him, and have changed the king’s word, and yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.” Again, that last verse holds the answer, who hath sent His what? His angel. Let me remind you again, that is a pagan king, who knows nothing about the redemptive plan of God to be worked through the Hebrew people. There was absolutely nothing whatsoever in what he was seeing, to make his language appear as though he had seen Jesus. It was only that he had seen a supernatural being, and because of that, he makes the distinction, that this one was like unto an offspring of God. That is what the word, or term, son of God means. He definitely gave that fourth man a different identity than the other three men that were in the fiery furnace, and please note the fact that it was the same man who used both terms. First he referred to the fourth man as the son of God, and then he said, God had sent His angel to deliver His servants. Brothers and sisters: there are other scriptures along this line, if you care to search them out, but this should be sufficient for any true child of God to get on the right track with.

GOD’S PLAN PERVERTED

Remember saints, it was God’s genetic law that Satan was after, when he caused the serpent to seduce Eve there in the very beginning, before Adam her husband ever came to her for the purpose for which God had intended them to come together for, bearing children in the image of their Creator, to fill the earth. Therefore the offspring of that serpent, which Eve gave birth to as a result of their union, served to downbreed humanity by crossbreeding with the children of Adam, until mankind became so evil and corrupt that God had to destroy the whole mess with a great flood, except for Noah and his family. Then Noah and his three sons and their wives, were left with the same commission God had given to Adam and his wife in the beginning. Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, they were told. But they already had those serpent seed attributes in them; therefore the whole earth became populated with sons and daughters, descendants of Noah, that stand in need of redemption, and that is where the only begotten Son comes into the picture. But like I said, There is no way that this pagan king Nebuchadnezzar, could have known anything about Him, so he had to be using the terminology son of God, only from the standpoint of offspring of God. Adam and Eve were the first human beings that ever bare the identity of sons of God, and they certainly were not present with God when the foundations of the earth were laid, therefore the reference in Job 38:7, had to be from the same standpoint as the one in Daniel 3:25. Adam and Eve had the commission to “Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth,” but it was to be through the law of reproduction; for there were no billions of sons and daughters there with God already, just waiting for their opportunity to come into the world. Naturally Cain’s genetic line played a great part in replenishing the earth, for any man and woman with a healthy body, can have a relationship and bring little children into the world, because of God’s law of life, in reproduction. In other words, The life of every creature comes from God, for Satan can produce life. But he is the one that interrupts and perverts God’s perfect plan, and causes various lives to be what they are. Woman sell their bodies for money, and many times, little children are brought into this world as a result of such a relationship, because of that law of life; but can any of you look me in the eye and tell me that this is what God wanted when he set this law of reproduction in effect. No. This is a result of God’s perfect way being perverted. That is why the world is sick today. That is why sin is running rampant throughout the world, and multitudes are heading for hell. They do not want God in the picture at all; but He is going to be in the picture, whether they like it or not, even if it is only to judge them, and burn them, when His great day of reckoning finally comes. His true way has been perverted, but His total plan is still in effect. He will achieve what He started out to achieve, a family of people upon earth, that He can place the fulness of His presence within. Now saints, do not ever allow yourselves to think that all of this sin and perversion just slipped up on God unexpectedly, for He knew about all of it even before He ever created the planet. Why would He allow such to happen? Some will say. But remember, brothers and sisters, He had those attributes of redemption and reconciliation that had to be expressed also, therefore He allowed for a full expression of all His attributes in His total plan for the ages. That is a designer’s privilege. You say, But that seems so unfair. Not when everyone is offered the same benefits. Did not God say to old Cain, If thou doest well, shalt thou not also be received? As I said earlier, God knew who would be saved and enjoy the benefits of eternal life, and He knew everyone that would not, but He did not just simply choose certain individuals to burn in hell, as some would teach. It is just that they are following their father, therefore they will end up in the same place he ends up. They will split hell wide open, so to speak.

FALLEN ANGELS

Not I said we would break this subject into three phases, and we have been dealing mostly with how this old planet got here, and how God got it ready for habitation up to this point. But before the era of Adam and Eve, there had to be what we call, a prehistoric era, for the crust of the earth is full of the evidence of it. I would not venture to say how many million years were allotted to this era, but scientists even speak of numbers that I can hardly write, when they put an age on some of what they find, so the number of years involved in this prehistoric era is immaterial to this message. Remember though, just as man had to be tested, so did God’s angelic family also. That is why the Bible tells us that 1/3 of them fell from their first estate. That is why Lucifer was already a fallen angel, when Adam and Eve were placed in the garden of Eden. He had already been tested, and his choice was to rebel against his Creator, and to exalt himself, and in so doing, he took a lot of the other angels with him, and now they are called demons instead. Let me just mention something here, while it is on my mind. I was handed a magazine the other day, in which it showed different stages of the horse in its process of evolution. Shame on people who believe some of these things. In that article they showed how the horse had come up through the rhinoceros and another creature that looked a lot like the rhinoceros in its process of evolution, until finally it was a horse. I wonder why those scientists do not take the gene from a rhinoceros and from a horse, and see if they can mate the two. When God said, Let everything bring forth of its own kind, that is exactly what He meant. He did not say, Let the rhinoceros bring forth a horse. That would not be a true representation of his law of reproduction. Let me get back to these angelic beings though, for they have a place in that prehistoric era, that few people are willing to recognize.

PREHISTORIC CREATURES

The earth, after having passed through certain evolutionary stages, was finally ready to be inhabited by intelligent forms of life, and what the Creator put here back then, was some huge creatures; for there had been soil prepared, and foliage prepared to accommodate them. I am convinced that there was more earth exposed then, than what there is today. From the polar regions to the Antarctic, evidence has been found to indicate that practically the whole planet, was like a tropical paradise. Bro. Strommen told me of the subterranean findings there in Norway where it is cold. They have dug down into the surface of the earth and found palm leaves, and you every one know, palm trees grow where it is warm, they do not grow in Norway, but evidence shows that there was a time in the eon ages past, when palm trees did grow there, so there definitely was a time when this old planet was in a much different relationship to the sun, than it is now. We will get back to that later, but now, let us get back to the inhabitants of the earth in that prehistoric age. Evidence unearthed over the years, proves that there was a time when giant lizards, and enormous size creatures of every sort roamed this earth, every kind of vegetative eating creature you could think of. There were giant size birds that had teeth. Brother I am glad we do not have any such creature around today. If you think we have a problem with missing children now; what if we still had creatures like that around? In the museum of natural science in Washington D.C., they have the skeleton of one of them wired together, hanging on the wall. It is some sight to see, and you have to be very thankful that there are no such creatures around today. It had teeth like a bat. I looked at that thing, and just thought how terrible it would be to have creatures like that flying around today, swooping down and grabbing your little children, and flying off to some high mountain with them. Well, God knew what He was doing. He put angels here to rule over that giant sized animal kingdom. Angels are intelligent beings, invested with wisdom and authority, but they are not creatures that dwell in flesh; therefore they did not have to be afraid of those huge sized animals. Furthermore the scriptures bear out the fact that God’s angelic family had a time of testing, a time when they had a commission from their Creator just like Adam did later, in another era of time. They had certain things to accomplish, and certain standards to abide by, just like Adam did. God told Adam, Dress the earth, the garden. He did not tell him to ruin it. To dress it, was to beautify it, so there is no doubt in my mind, that those angels had very specific instructions also, and some carried them out, while the others failed to. We have scriptures that tell us, that Lucifer was the master mind of the perversion of whatever they were commissioned to do. When you read in 2 . Peter, chapter 2, and also in Jude, you find that both nd writers wrote of angels that left their first estate, (sinned against God) and were cast down to hell, and are kept chained up until the great white throne judgment, where they will be judged and destroyed. But my point is, They had to be judged, or tested in relationship to something that was on this earth at that time. They were already chained up, when God placed Adam on this earth with a specific commission, so we know that their testing had to be in the prehistoric age before Adam’s time. They were given authority over laws and such like, and only God knows how many thousands of years rolled by, while His angelic family was being tested. One thing I am convinced of though, is that those angels ruled over that prehistoric animal kingdom that roamed this earth back then. How many of you have ever been to a museum where they have those dinosaur bones and all such like? You who have reservations in your mind about such creature, ought to go look at some of what has been found in the crust of this old earth. I have seen pieces of the tusks of those huge mastodon elephants, and I am very thankful that there are no such creatures on earth today. The poor black people in Africa have to put up with enough, from those made bull elephants of our day, but compared to those mastodons, these would be considered very small. Those mastodons would be more like these huge bulldozers you see around construction sites; they could just take your house, and turn it upside down. There is just too much evidence around, for anyone to be saying those creatures never existed. Therefore I am saying to you, When angels were ruling here on earth, those creatures of the animal kingdom were huge. Some of them could pick leaves out of the a tree 80 feet up in the air. There was also in that animal kingdom, a creature that physically had the stature of man, but I assure you, That thing was not a son of God. In a museum out in Springfield, Illinois, we went through a certain section of it, where they have wax characters portrayed, or what they refer to as a prehistoric man and his wife, living in a cave. They both were snaggle toothed, bow legged, flat headed and according to the skeletons they have found, that is how they looked. But let me say it again, We are not the offspring of those creatures. They were just a high form of animal life. That is why their carcases are still out there; they have never been resurrected, and never will be. But God has allowed those remains to be preserved until mankind of this hour had a chance to find them, and form their theories about them, and so true children of His could gain a deeper understanding of the scriptures. Of course these cave men creatures are always portrayed as having a club in their hand, and killing each other for food. I do not question that, for I have seen what the devil has done to God’s creation this side of the garden of Eden. He has so affected mankind, in some parts of the world they act just like that. Then your scientists look at that, and try to connect it to those back there in the prehistoric age. The only connection between the two is the spirit that motivates them.

THE FIRST LIAR – THE FIRST MURDERER

Brothers and Sisters: I want you to try to visualize something, as I endeavor to illustrate to you what took place way back there. God is the author of beauty, peace, tranquility and progress, and we know the devil is just exactly the opposite of that, so listen to me for a few minutes. God places those creatures here on earth, and gave His angelic family charge over them, with specific instructions just like He gave Adam, when He placed Him over His animal creation in his day. At that time (in the prehistoric age) the whole earth was like a tropical paradise. All the animals dwelt together in harmony, and the angels moved back and forth between their celestial and their earthly spheres, carrying out precisely what the Creator had instructed them to do. But there was one angel in their midst, seemingly over all the others, that according to Isaiah 14, began to want to exalt himself above what he was supposed to be. Isaiah referred to him as “Oh Lucifer, son of the morning,” so there had to be a reason for that. What do you suppose it was? There is only one thing that son of the morning reference could point to. It means he was created at the dawning of time. Morning is a word that applies to the dawning of the day, or the dawning, or beginning of an era, and so forth. Therefore we conclude from Isaiah’s statements, that Lucifer was the first of God’s created angelic family, and he was over all the rest, but maybe even for billions of years, there was no problem. Everything moved according to God’s instructions, in beauty, and in peace. But eventually, something had to transpire, that caused Isaiah, a prophet of this era or age, (In other words, since Genesis 1:2) to write what he did, and we already know that Lucifer was already a fallen angel when Adam was created, so we have to place this fall somewhere back in time before Adam’s day. That would have to be in the prehistoric age, so let us look again, at what Isaiah, an anointed prophet wrote concerning him, Isaiah 14:12, “How artthou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascent into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascent above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.” Now if that was all we had to look at, we might not know very much yet, but there is more. This lets us know what he began to think and plan, but when you go over to the gospel of John, where the Pharisees were contending with Jesus, you learn something more. He was over all that animal kingdom, and all the other angels, so he began to look at all the power and authority he had, and the beauty of the whole creation, and he began to desire to be looked upon as God. This is where choices were made. No doubt, in a very cunning, deceptive way, he began to say little things to the other angels, things designed to draw their attention away from their loyalty to their Creator. All he needed to do, was get them to deviate just one time, from their original stability, loyalty, and purpose, and he had them going his way. He probably began to say to them, I wonder what would happen, if we did so and so? It had to be just a very slight perversion in the beginning, in order for those other angels to be persuaded to go along with it, but you know how one thing leads to another. That is why it is so important never to make that first little compromise. After the first time, it is always easier to make another one, and the first thing you know, you have gone too far. Lucifer told the first lie, committed the first murder and of course it was a result of his perversion of God’s creation, when he told that first lie, so he was the first to pervert anything, and we can prove all of this by the scriptures, if you are willing to accept the scriptures as the final authority. Look in your Bibles, (John 8:44) at what Jesus said to those Jewish religious leaders, that was giving Him so much trouble. “Ye are of YOUR FATHER THE DEVIL, (Lucifer) and the lusts of the father ye will do. (Listen now.) He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, (Notice this) and THE FATHER OF IT.” From those two verses we learn that Lucifer was once in the truth, and he departed from the truth by his own choice. We find also, that he is the first liar of all of God’s creation, and therefore became the father of lies, and of liars, and since he also was the first murderer, his first lie was probably told because of it. Jesus was not speaking genetically, when He told those Pharisees they were of their father, the devil; He was speaking from the standpoint of the spirit He recognized in them. The very fact that they wanted to kill Him, let him know that the spirit in them, was not the Spirit of God, even though they held the position as religious leaders. That killer spirit in them, was that spirit of Satan, the same angel Isaiah called Lucifer. But according to the very words of Jesus, there had to be a time when Lucifer did abide in truth, meaning, when he was first created, and put forth in time, along with other angels, everything did truly run according to God’s instructions in peace and tranquility. God is not the author of murder, perversions and lies. It takes a devil to meet that bill. That is why Jesus could look at those Pharisees standing there, wanting to kill Him, and say, “Ye are of your father the devil.” He knew that spirit motivating them, did not come from God. No true child of God has murder in his heart. Remember though saints, Satan did not become a murderer and a liar, just a few minutes before he caused the serpent to seduce Eve that day; he was already that, because of what he had done before their time. Two dinosaurs that once passed each other in the swamps without any evil thoughts toward each other, became so perverted in their nature by him, that they could not meet one another without a fight. You have seen two dogs get into it, with each other, how they can make cold chills run up and down your spine. Well just try to imagine two creatures that can stand 80 feet up into the air, all of a sudden locking themselves in a death struggle. I can just see old Lucifer, just like a lot of people yet today, God get him! Kill him! Did you ever see people act like that? That is how they carry on, at these bull fights, dog fights, and all such like, simply because, behind the scene somewhere is an angel that enjoyed that kind of thing millions of years ago, and he is still promoting it. Some of those angels did such awful things, that God just chained them up, down in hell, and they will remain there until the great white throne judgment, but there are still enough of them running loose, to cause all of this evil and perversion we see all around us every day. Those fallen angels (demons) do not care how much you hurt yourself, nor how much you suffer, and make a fool of yourself. Because somewhere they made the choice to be like that, and they cannot change. It is a scientific fact, that the prehistoric world became locked in a death struggle, and God’s judgment fell upon them during the time of it. Some of you have heard me say, in the museum of natural science, in Washington, D.C., there is the petrified forms of two prehistoric animals with snouts that look a little like a pig, and the full grown adult one, had been in the process of killing the young one when judgment struck. It had one foot on it, pushing it to the ground, while chewing the skin off of it, when something happened, and now they are just petrified rocks. It took an adverse spirit to create such a scene, for God is not a spirit that enjoys killing.

WHAT STARTED THE ICE AGE

God placed those animals on earth, to dwell together in peace and tranquility. There was no such thing as sin, lies, murder, iniquity, and such like. But once Lucifer started working on those angels that had the charge over them, things began to change, yet God let it continue on until every angel had been tested and made their choice as to which side they would be on. Then after each one had fully proved what stand they were going to take, God let His hand of judgment fall upon them. But first, I am persuaded, He called Lucifer, just like He did Adam one day, when he had disobeyed God, and was hiding. That is a natural reaction; when someone, or something does wrong, the first reaction is to try to hide from the one they are accountable to. Even today, if a man kills someone for some greedy purpose, the first thing he does is hide out someplace. He has something continually knocking on the door of his conscience. God came as always to fellowship with Adam, in the cool of the day, but Adam and his wife were hiding among the trees, hoping they could avoid facing their Creator. But God called, Adam! Where art thou? When Adam finally answered, God said to him, Hast thou eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat? Well Adam did not deny it, but he did shove all the blame on his wife, for what he had done. That is also a first reaction with most people, when they are caught up with in their wrongdoing. They will blame someone else if there is any possible way to do so. Now Brothers and Sisters: Think about this. If Lucifer was the first liar, the father of lies: there had to be a time when he told that first one. I believe it was when God called to him and said, Lucifer! What have you been doing? After he had perverted everything he had been given charge over. You can ask a bank robber, How many banks have you robbed? He will no doubt say, I have never robbed a bank! You ask a murderer, How many people have you killed, and he will say, I have never killed anyone. Therefore when God asked Lucifer; What have you been doing? I believe Lucifer replied, (just like a lot of children, when they are asked that same question) I haven’t been doing anything. But there before them are dead carcasses strewn throughout the whole planet, and every kind of perversion and chaos, so God knew that he had been doing something he should not have done. There was his first lie, told to deny the fact of his wrongdoing. He had already became the father of murder and perversion, and now he is the father of lies also. One by one, God called all of those other angels that had disobeyed Him, and asked them the same question, and they every one denied what they had been doing, but God knew what had been going on, and he knew to what extent some of them had gone, with their murder and perversion. They had done so much evil, they were immediately doomed to the pit, and chained up, never to be loosed, except to stand before the judgment throne of God. That is why the apostles Peter and Jude wrote what they did, concerning them. Then to put an end to all of that chaos, God just rocked this old planet a few degrees from the sun with a mighty earthquake, and froze it all up. That is why your scientists of today are able to talk and write of an Ice Age. Their diagnosis and prognosis is wrong, but the Ice Age itself is a scientific fact, so there had to be a reason for it to be so, and I believe God is allowing His true people, here at the end time, to know those things that brought it about. It was the suddenness of how it was brought about, that caught some of those animals in the various forms and positions they have been found in, and preserved them even to this day. About three years ago, someone handed me an article, clipped from the paper, telling of how the Russians had discovered, in the ice cap of Siberia, an ancient Mastodon type elephant. They do not even exist in our animal kingdom today, but this one was so perfectly preserved in God’s deep freeze, they got the idea to take a gene from it, and implant it in a live elephant of our present animal kingdom, and try to at least acquire a half breed species from that prehistoric era. Oh, I tell you, They will not stop at anything. Nevertheless all they can do is just play around with the Creator’s laws. They cannot go one step beyond what He is willing for them to go, for He is the only Creator. All life comes from Him. Let me say also, You who think I am off my rocker in saying these things, surely have never taken the time to be concerned about the fact, that Christians do not have an acceptable answer for what science is actually proving today. If Jesus tarries His coming for another twenty-five years, something like this will be about all your little grandchildren have, to stand against a complete brainwashing by these evolutionists. I guarantee you, they are not going to reverse the trend again, and start teaching creation by an intelligent Creator to them. You may not be able to control what they are taught in public schools, but at least you can make sure they have an opportunity to hear the truth also. Right now, I could sit and listen to every scientific theory science is able to put forth, and it would not harm my belief at all, for I know deep down inside me, that regardless of what they find, God is still the Creator that it all sprang from. Knowing that, helps a person to reconcile all these things they hear on the news, and so forth. Therefore I ask you, These things that cannot be denied, what will you do with them? What will be your answer, if you are confronted with something that is beyond any shadow of doubt, billions of years old? Will you just shrug your shoulders, and say, I know God created all things: and that is all I need to know? Deep down inside, will it not gnaw at you, if you have no explanation at all for what they confront you with? I say it will. If we are true children of God, He is not going to allow us to keep our head buried in the sand forever, when there are some answers available to us.

WITHOUT FORM AND VOID – THEN THERE WAS LIGHT

One brother was telling me, that right after WW2, they were building a road bed out west where it is dry arid country, and the drive of one piece of earth moving equipment, noticed that he had scooped up a very large bone, so he notified the authorities and they stopped all work, and started digging just to find the source of that thing, and what do you think they found? They found the carcases of three huge elephants, lying as though they had been all walking in a narrow path behind one another, when something suddenly killed them, right where they stood. The Creator left them there as a testimony to the fact that there was a time when such elephants were in North America, but there has not been any such in our era of time. I just have to believe that all of these huge animals that science places in a prehistoric age, were a part of God’s testing of His angelic family. Those angels had to be tested for their loyalty to their Creator, for it was His purpose to use them as His helpers when a future creation would be introduced to this planet. Furthermore let me say this, I do not say that everything on the planet died instantly as a result of what God did to it back then. In the coldest regions, I believe there was instant death, but in the less extreme cold regions, life could have gone on for even several years. Nevertheless the cold temperatures were unacceptable to the existing plant life, so it just slowly died. But as the Ice Age became a full reality on the entire planet, life in every form just ceased to exist, and the planet could have hung out there in space for a few millions years in that state. The exact time is not confirmable, and unimportant to the truth we desire to establish. We just need to realize that there was a time when God tested His angelic family, and also, that they were tested in relationship to a certain form of life that inhabited this planet, and that these prehistoric animals fit right into the picture, according to what we know from the scriptures, and from modern science. Then we can see, that when the earth had passed through that Ice Age, it is again to be filled with the different forms of life, and that of course, brings us to Genesis 1:2, which says, “And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep.” It was like that, because of that former judgment, which simply means, it was useless, as long as it was in that state, and darkness upon the face of the deep, is not referring to a hole in the ground. It is referring to darkness upon the depths of space as pertaining to the earth, because it was out of relationship to the sun. The waters that are always associated with the earth in some form, were so vaporized, they shut out the sunlight, and just left this old ball hanging out here in space as a giant deep freeze. As most of you probably know, the sun is not a source of heat like a stove. It is like a microwave oven. Have you ever noticed, it can be 30 degrees below zero, as far as the temperature in the air is concerned, but you can build a box, and face one side with glass, and let the sun rays shine through that, and then notice how warm it feels. That proves that the heat from the sun is more like heat from a microwave, than heat from a fire; it is ultraviolet rays. Therefore when you have space filled with the vapor of moisture, that is exactly what clouds those rays, and keeps them from shining upon the earth, so when it was like that for such a long time, the earth could be nothing but a giant deep freeze, and that is exactly what verse 2, is referring to, the space of the deep. “Then the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.” That is what God had to move, in order to bring the earth out of its dark chaotic condition, and get it ready for habitation once again.

JEREMIAH SAW THE EARTH WITHOUT FORM

Turn with me, to the 4 chapter of Jeremiah, where God allowed him to see a little of this condition, and th speak it along with a prophecy concerning certain things to be done in the land of Israel. Start with verse 23. “I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was without form, and void; (when? Prior to verse 2, in Genesis chapter 1) and the heavens, and they had no light. I beheld the mountains, and, low, they trembled, and all the hills moved lightly. I beheld, and, lo, the fruitful place was a wilderness.” At no time since Genesis 1:2, could that scripture apply, yet Jeremiah saw it in a prophetic vision when he was prophesying to the nation of Israel. Do you not see how God just allows these little nuggets of confirmation and vindication to be inserted into prophecies that pertain to another age completely? Just like in Isaiah, chapter 14, where God was prophesying concerning the restoration of Israel, and in verse 12, we find the starting of the words concerning the fall of Lucifer, referred to as the son of the morning. You find just enough there, to help you get started putting some pieces together. None of these references give you a complete picture by themselves. But when the Holy Spirit puts them all together for you, you have a picture that explains a lot of things that have caused men to argue and debate, and get mad at each other, all down through the ages. Brother, when you get this picture put together in your mind, nothing any atheist can ever say will shake you the least bit whatsoever, for you already know, that there is a great Creator present in the universe, that is watching over your eternal destiny. That is why it is written, “Known unto God are all His works from the foundation of the world.” Hallelujah! How can we help but praise Him?

GOD’S BIBLE IN THE HEAVENS

Now before we get too far away from the part we have been dealing with in this message, there are a few verses in Job that I want to bring to your attention, for I feel that they do deal with something that does reflect God’s plan of salvation. But on the other hand I do not wish to get anyone hung up on studying the stars, and the heavenly bodies, for we must still order the course of our lives according to the Bible. Open your Bibles back to the 38 chapter of Job, and we will start at the 31 verse. Some th st people spend so much time studying the stars, they do not have time to study their Bible. They determine their fate, and order the course of their days, according to the signs of the zodiac, so let me say this, No matter what the zodiac may display, any person who depends completely upon that, and fails to seek the will of God by studying His written word, will eventually end up in confusion. Though we have to realize that God placed those heavenly bodies in those certain positions for a reason, we still need to realize that they do not present a full and complete story, that we can order the course of our life by. But mankind has studied those constellations from way back before they had these astronomical instruments, and they have all been given names, and those names mean the same regardless of the language involved, so let us read these few verses at this time. “Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose the bands of Orion? (Many people have the idea that the book of Job is just a book written about a man that had a lot of trouble; therefore a lot of things in it have just been looked over, as we would read with our thoughts on those troubles. But this is the Lord speaking to Job, so let us pay attention.) Canst thou bring forth Mazzorth in his season? Or canst thou guide Arcturus with his sons? Knowest thou the ordinances of heaven? Canst thou set the dominion thereof in the earth?” You cannot help but wonder why God would speak to Job in such a way as this, for we know God does nothing in vain. Now there is a verse in chapter 26, I want to read, to go along with this. Verse 13. “By His Spirit He hath garnished the heavens; His hand hath formed the crooked serpent.” I have heard various Bible Scholars say, The first Bible God ever wrote was in the stars. Well, in a true sense, that is right. Because each constellation is depicting something that is definitely going to be characterized in the earth, in time, as God deals with something that needs to be redeemed. But regardless of what these constellations may portray in symbolism, you cannot read them in detail, for the details are just not there. On the other hand though, when you look at a map of the solar system, it is known for a fact, that as the earth travels around the sun, it passes through twelve zodiac routes, twelve months of the year. That portrays the twelve tribes of Israel. It is also known that there are twelve major constellations, which portray the twelve apostles, as you find mentioned in the book of Revelation. Then when you think of Pleiades, (the body of seven stars) they portray the seven stars in the right hand of Jesus that is also seen in the book of Revelation. This is the stars that represent the angels to each particular church, or age. These seven stars are all in a relationship to the North Star, which is the star everyone must look to, when they are traveling in the heavens, or on the oceans. This lets me know, that the seven stars portraying the seven messengers to the seven church ages, all have to point us to the one guiding star, which is the Lord Jesus Christ. Every star, (messenger) no matter how dark the age, always pointed to the one great star, the Lord Jesus Christ. The crooked serpent referred to here in 26:13, actually portrayed what Satan would do to mankind after the curse. Remember saints, this crooked serpent term was here long before the law was given, or the Bible written. But when you go to Revelation, chapter 12, you find that John saw a marvel in heaven. That was none other than God positioning certain things in the celestial elements, to portray certain things that would transpire on earth through time. That red dragon John saw, was none other than a representative of the embodiment of the devil, that old serpent that has tried to wreck God’s plan all down through the ages. The woman he saw portrayed in the heavens, was none other than the nation of Israel passing through time. When John saw her, she was clothed with the sun, and the moon (which represents the law age) was under her feet, for she is portrayed in the state of her Millennial glory. Therefore as we think on these things, we can see that practically every major planetary body that is associated with the earth, somewhere it portrays something that God is going to do on the earth, in His plan of redemption. We could go on and on, but I do not want to get fanatical about this, nor cause anyone else to. I have always been against people just giving themselves over to studying the stars. They do that in India, and in those Asiatic countries, just lay out somewhere, and study the stars, but that never brings them to a saving knowledge of the gospel of Jesus Christ, so saints, let us study our Bible instead. One constellation called Virgo, speaks of a virgin that shall conceive, and another one, which we do not see in this hemisphere, is called the southern cross, for it portrays the place where redemption was paid for the whole human race. So from the crooked serpent to the Virgo, and to the southern cross, you have the Bible portrayed in the sky. But because man needed something to give him more details, God inspired holy men of old, to write the Bible, so it is not necessary to lay on your back on some sand dune somewhere, in the dark of the night, trying to find the will of God for your life. Now you can study His written word, and He will reveal His will for your life through that. You may very well study the zodiac, and study the sign that you were born under, but you had better have your faith and confidence in the Lord Jesus Christ, if you have any hopes of the hereafter, and I believe all of you do, or you would not be sitting here today.

HOW IMPORTANT ARE YOU?

It would be very interesting just to take a poll among a certain number of people of the general public, and just as them one question. What do you think of first, when you hear the words, IN THE BEGINNING? Among the public at large, there is no telling what answer you might get, but Christians, most of them would probably say, I think of the time when God created the earth, and all things therein. Naturally most of them would be thinking in terms of about six thousand years ago, and there was a time when I would have too, but I believe we have presented enough already, in this message, that you would have to allow your mind to go way back beyond the six thousand years most people think of. Genesis 1:1, with what I now know to be scientific facts, takes my mind back billions and billions of years. “In the beginning GOD created the heaven and the earth.” That means, In the beginning, there was nothing but God, and at that time, He was not even God, for the word GOD, means, object of worship, and there was nothing to worship Him. He was, and still is a sovereign Spirit, and the fact that He created something that has life makes Him Father, and the fact that His creation worships Him, makes Him God. But when He counseled with Himself, as the apostle Paul states in Ephesians, and determined before hand, all that He would ever do, before He even started, He was neither God, nor Father; but within Him, lay many attributes that He determined to express in that which He would create. That is why it is so pathetic to find people in this life who feel so important, they think God could never get along without them. Tell me honestly, Do any of you feel that God uses your abilities because He needs you? He gives us the privilege of doing a service in His kingdom, and that is exactly what it ought to be, a privilege, not an obligation. If you despise what you are doing as a service to God, stop doing it. He is not looking for that kind of service. Where were you when He hung this old ball out here in space? Who advised Him? Who helped Him? If you have truly been called of God to render a service in His redemption plan, be thankful for it, and do that service with joy in your heart, knowing full well that a God who needs nothing, has given you the special privilege of having a part in what He is doing. Job was a man that needed to be rebuked for his attitude when calamity struck him, for he justified himself, rather than God. That is when the young man by the name of Elihu came into the picture. He had listened to Job, and he had listened to Job’s three friends who sat there condemning him, but had no answers themselves, to actually give him any help or comfort, so finally Elihu felt that, even though he was a young man compared to these others, he still ought to remind them that God is the author and finisher of all things. In chapter 32, we read these words, “So these three men ceased to answer Job, because he was righteous in his own eyes. Then was kindled the wrath of Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite, of the kindred of Ram: against Job was his wrath kindled, because he justified himself rather than God. Also against his three friends was his wrath kindled, because they had found no answer, and yet condemned Job. Now Elihu had waited till Job had spoken because they were elder than he. When Elihu saw that there was no answer in the mouth of these three men, then his wrath was kindled. And Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite answered and said, I am young, and ye are very old; wherefore I was afraid, and durst not show you mine opinion. (Now here is what was going through his mind.) I said, Days should speak, and multitude of years should teach wisdom. (That ought to be true, but sad to say, It is not necessarily so.) But there is a spirit in man: and the inspiration of Almighty giveth them understanding. Great men are not always wise: neither so the aged understand judgment.” (In other words, Not just because of the mere fact that they have been around a long time. Naturally we cannot read all of this, so I am just going to skip down through here and read a few select verses that come from the heart of a young man expressing the wisdom that should have been found in the others.) “Look unto the heavens, and see; and behold the clouds which are higher than thou. If thou sinnest, what doest thou against Him? (God) Or if thy transgressions be multiplied, what doest thou unto Him? (God) If thou be righteous, what givest thou Him? Or what receiveth He of thine hand? (Just what can you give God anyway?) Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art; (or others such as he) And thy righteousness may profit the son of man.” (Or other men) In other words, you cannot hurt God, nor help God; whatever you do will either hurt or help other people such as yourself. We read that from chapter 35: 5-9, but over in chapter 37, Elihu continues to magnify God, talking about His creation, and how He controls it, about the rain, the clouds, the frost, and so forth, and in verse 14, he says, “Hearken unto this, O Job: stand still, and consider the wondrous works of God. Dost thou know when God disposed them, and caused the light of His clouds to shine? Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, the wondrous works of Him which is perfect in knowledge?” That brings us back to chapter 38, the part we read earlier in the message, where God spoke to Job out of the whirlwind, and said, Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? (Verse 4) Then in verse 28, God says to him, Hath the rain a father? Or who hath begotten the drops of dew? Out of whose womb came the ice? And the hoary frost of heaven, who hath gendered it? The waters are hid as with a stone, AND THE FACE OF THE DEEP IS FROZEN.” Brother there is a lot in this book besides an account of Job’s troubles. Where was thou, Job, when the sons of God shouted for joy?

LUCIFER’S EDEN

Alright we have shown you from Isaiah 14, 2 Pet. 2, Jude, Job, and Ezekiel, scriptures that should nd be enough to convince any true child of God, that the angelic family of God had already been tested, and their loyalty to God affirmed, or their disloyalty established, some time prior to Genesis 1:2, so there is no reason for anyone to believe that God created some angels to be good, and some others to be bad. Those that are bad, are bad by their own choice, a choice that they made in connection with a command God gave them to carry out here on earth, in a prehistoric era of time. So those that are fallen angels, were already fallen angels, before God ever placed Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. Then we know also, from the scriptures, that even the bad angels were divided into two parts. One part, according to 2 Peter and Jude, was so wicked God had them chained up and cast into the pit, never to run loose nd again. Of course, even though those Jewish writers established that fact, they were also well aware of the fact, that the one called Lucifer in the beginning, and is now known as Satan, or the devil, and a lot of his helpers are still on the loose, causing the children of God all the trouble God will allow them to. God allows them to test his present creation, but He has put limits upon them, that they cannot go beyond, concerning the predestined seed of God. That is why the apostle Paul could write in 1 st Corinthians, to those who were truly born of the Spirit of God, “There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: (We are all tempted and tested in one way or the other.) But God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also MAKE A WAY TO ESCAPE, that ye may be able to bear it.” God never allows His true children to be caught in an impossible situation, without somewhere them having a way to gain the victory over the whole thing, if they will accept God’s provided way. Many people have to bear the consequences of a lot of situations where God has offered them a way of escape, and for one reason or another, they have failed to go God’s way. Well Lucifer who was created perfect, is behind all the trouble in the world today. He is the enemy of his Creator, and all who worship and adore that Creator. We read from Isaiah 14, “How art thou fallen fro heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down tot he ground, which didst weaken the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.” I wanted to get that portion from Isaiah back before you, so we can go right on over to Ezekiel 28, where God had Ezekiel actually prophesying to the king of Tyrus, or Tyre, and the prophecy just turned right over to speak of that spirit that was motivating him, and as we begin reading in verse 12, you will soon see that this is speaking of the same angel Isaiah was speaking of, that beautiful angel that once stood at the head of God’s angelic family, and is now known to all mankind as the DEVIL, the enemy of God and all that are God’s. “Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord God; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. Thou hast been in Eden, the garden of God; (Now that is not the same Eden as the one in Genesis 2:8, pertaining to Adam’s day, you will notice that the description of this garden is quite different than the one Adam was familiar with) every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, and emerald, and the carbunkle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created.” That lets us know that he was created. (By whom?) God Himself created him, and look at all He placed at his disposal. What beautiful surroundings he had. “Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; (Does that not bear witness with what we read in the 14 chapter of Isaiah?) Thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the th stones of fire. (What a privilege!) Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.” As I said, Ezekiel was prophesying about the king of Tyre, whose heart had been lifted up in pride, and caused him to consider himself a god, and then Ezekiel’s prophecy just turned right over to the spirit behind it all. That spirit still works today in the affairs of mankind today, and we can plainly see that it is talking about Lucifer, the very devil himself. There was a time when he was in a position with God, like Gabriel and Michael that we find mentioned in the Bible, but pride filled his heart and caused him to exalt himself above what he should have, and God was forced to cast him down from his high position of authority. We do not get the whole picture from any one writer though; it takes Isaiah, Ezekiel, Peter and Jude collectively, to present an understandable picture of the whole thing. All of those angels that fell were created perfect and without sin; yet God placed them in a position where they had to make a choice, and the choice those fallen angels made, is what became sin to them. Therefore I have to say, if we believe the Bible to be the infallible word of God, then that test of loyalty for those angels, had to be in the prehistoric time. Scientists will not admit that any spirit had anything to do with anything they speak of. They just want to outline a picture, and then fill in the gaps with mere hypothetical assumptions. But true children of God are much smarter and wiser than those scientists, for they know God Himself is the architect of the whole thing. That is why He placed those heavenly bodies out there, long before the Bible was written, as a testimony to the fact that this old earth was going to be His workshop, where He would perfect certain life creatures of His creation, that appear over in Revelation 21 and 22, in their perfected state. By doing it this way, everything that ends up over there, will be there because they have made the choice to be loyal to God. They cannot be looked upon as created puppets, that were forced to do what their Creator demanded of them. That is the difference a free choice makes. Of course some will always say, How can you believe in election and predestination, and still believe that everyone was given a free choice in the matter? That is very simple when you take into account the fact that God is an omniscient Spirit. Election and predestination could not stand apart from the foreknowledge of God. He did not predetermine your destiny without first knowing what your choice would be, by his perfect foreknowledge. Do not feel that you must think of God as a dictator, in order to believe in predestination. When you get election, predestination, and eternal security, all tied to the foreknowledge of God as it should be, you will find no contradiction in any of it, for it will all fit together into a beautiful picture. Another point I want to call to your attention, concerning this theory of evolution that so many people try to cram down your throat, is how the whole thing must have worked in reverse, if evolution were a fact as they believe it. The common theory of evolution among the atheistic faction, is that everything is in a process of evolving upward, always to a better state. Is that not right? Well, if that is what has been taking place, why do we not still have those huge animals roaming the earth? Why did the animal kingdom get smaller in their process of evolution? What happened to the dinosaurs, the mastodon elephants, and all those other huge things? Brothers and sisters, be thankful to God, that you do not have to live in such ignorance as that. Those highly educated scientific minds look down upon people like us, as if we are no better than a pack of wild dogs, unfit to live, and too ignorant to even listen to, yet we know the truth about things, they can only guess about, and all their guessing is wrong, because they have excluded the Creator. Their definitely is a process of evolution in effect in this old world, even a genetic evolution, but it is because a wise Creator designed it to be like that. It could never work, apart from Him. Hallelujah! We are going to pick up in Genesis 1, verse 2, and look at God’s creation this side of that ice age, but for lack of space in the Contender, we will have to print it in two or three parts, so this seems like a good place to break off, just before we start dealing with man, and what part Lucifer and some of these fallen angels play in the plan of God between the Ice Age, and the eternal age to come. Just remember this, God is in the process of redeeming and restoring everything except the old serpent, that has fallen since our garden of Eden, and when He is finished, the whole earth will be back like it was, before Adam fell. He will redeem everything that is redeemable, and destroy every trace of everything that is not redeemable, and we want to try to look at the whole thing from beginning to end, before we finish this message So look for the August issue, where we will pick up right where we are at present, and continue on through. God bless you, Brothers and Sisters, Amen.

1985-07-In-The-Beginning-Part-1

The Four Horsemen – 1985, April


BILLY GRAHAM PUBLISHED A BOOK A FEW MONTHS AGO ON THE FOUR HORSE RIDERS OF REVELATION, CHAPTER 6. IT WAS HIGHLY ADVERTISED, AND RECEIVED QUITE A BIT OF ATTENTION, AND I JUST THOUGHT, AS I SAW IT ADVERTISED, I SURE AM THANKFUL TO KNOW THE TRUTH ABOUT THOSE FOUR HORSEMEN. I REMEMBER YEARS AGO, WHEN I WAS A CHILD, WE LIVED IN A COMMUNITY WHERE THE JEHOVAH WITNESSES WERE VERY STRONG. I REMEMBER SEEING SOME OF THEIR LITERATURE, SHOWING THESE HORSE RIDERS. THEY SHOWED THEM STRUNG OUT ACROSS THE HEAVENS, ALL RIDING AT THE SAME TIME, AND PORTRAYING TERRIBLE CATASTROPHIC EVENTS THAT IS SUPPOSED TO ENVELOPE MANKIND RIGHT AT THE END OF TIME. THE SEVENTH DAY ADVENTISTS ALSO HAVE THEIR VERSION OF IT IN PRINT, AND THEY ARE JUST AS FAR OFF BASE WITH THEIR VERSION AS THE JEHOVAH WITNESSES ARE WITH THEIRS, AND BILLY GRAHAM LIKEWISE. THAT IS WHY IS SAY, I SURE AM THANKFUL THAT WE CAN KNOW THE TRUTH, AND THAT THE TRUTH CAN SET US FREE FROM FEAR AND CONFUSION.


SAINTS: I AM FULLY CONVINCED, THAT GOD HAS SOME PEOPLE IN THE EARTH TODAY, THAT ARE SUPPOSED TO KNOW THE TRUTH OF HIS WORD. THEY WILL RECOGNIZE THE TIME WE ARE LIVING IN, AND THEY WILL KNOW WHAT TO EXPECT. WE ARE LIVING IN A DAY, WHEN EVEN LOST SINNERS THAT DO NOT EVEN PROFESS TO BE CHRISTIANS, ARE MAKING REMARKS BASED UPON THINGS THAT ARE WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION. THE FOUR HORSE RIDERS, AND THE BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON ARE THE TWO YOU HEAR THE MOST. BUT THE MOST DISTURBING THING IS WHEN YOUR GREAT BIBLE SCHOLARS OF THIS DAY, TAKE IT UPON THEMSELVES TO TEACH ON THESE SUBJECTS, AND THEN PUT IT IN PRINT AND IT BECOMES SOMETHING THAT THEY FEEL GOD MUST ABIDE BY. WELL I HAVE NEWS FOR THEM GOD ALREADY HAS HIS OWN PROGRAM SCHEDULED, AND IT IS ALMOST THE EXACT OPPOSITE OF WHAT THEIR PICTURES PORTRAY TO THE WORLD, AND HE IS NOT GOING TO CHANGE ANY PART OF WHAT HE HAS ALREADY PURPOSED TO DO, JUST SIMPLY BECAUSE THEY HAVE WRITTEN THEIR BOOKS, AND THEY ARE MEN OF REPUTATION IN THE WORLD. GOD COULD NOT CARE LESS ABOUT THEIR GREAT REPUTATIONS, FOR HE IS CONCERNED WITH THOSE THAT WILL HUMBLE THEMSELVES, AND ALLOW HIM TO SPEAK TO THEM BY HIS SPIRIT, TO GIVE THEM A TRUE REVELATION OF HIS WORD, INSTEAD OF JUST A HEAD FULL OF MAN’S THEOLOGY. THEREFORE I ASK THAT YOU WOULD PRAYERFULLY CONSIDER WHAT WE WILL ENDEAVOR TO BRING FORTH FROM THE WRITTEN WORD OF GOD CONCERNING THESE FOUR HORSE RIDERS OF REVELATION, CHAPTER 6.


JOHN’S COMMISSION TO WRITE


In order to get our setting for the subject we want to deal with, I will ask you to open your Bibles to the first chapter of the book of Revelation, where we will read verse 19. John was on the isle of Patmos, where he had been in exile because of the testimony of Jesus Christ he held to be the most valuable thing of his whole life. He was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and he heard a great voice come from behind him, a voice as a trumpet, and that voice said, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; then the voice names the seven churches that are to receive what John will write. So as John turns to see who is speaking to him, he sees the Lord Jesus Christ, portrayed in His high priestly role, and symbolized to John, as standing in the midst of seven golden candlesticks, clothed in a garment down to His feet, with hair as white as snow, and eyes as a flame to fire, and He is speaking directly to John. At first glimpse, John fell at His feet as a dead man, but He laid His right hand upon him, and said, Fear not: I am the first and the last: I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, and have the keys of hell and of death. Then he says to John, verse 19, “Write the things which thou hast seen,” as well as present and future things, but they will all be related in the book of Revelation, and they will be things directly concerning these seven churches of Asia, for that is the area John has been in. The Lord is just simply going to remind John of how these things looked to Him. He wanted John to know how He looked upon what was going on in those churches. So he was not only to write of the things which he had already seen, but as we read the rest of the verse, notice also that he is to write, “the things which are, (things that were going on right then) and the things which shall be hereafter.” It was because of what was going on right at the present hour, that caused the Lord to visit John when he did. John was the last of the original twelve apostles, and in 96 A.D., I am convinced that the Lord knew he would not live much longer, and He wanted some things written by him, and sent to these seven churches while he was still alive. Now John could have written many volumes on the things which he had seen already, for he is the one that concluded his gospel account by saying, “And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written.” He was a personal disciple of the Lord Jesus, and he had seen those miracles that He had performed throughout His ministry, but what he is to relate in these letters, are the things he has seen take place in these seven churches of Asia. Furthermore he was not even permitted to put it in his own vocabulary, for the Lord told him exactly what to write.


HOW MEN ARE INSPIRED TO WRITE, OR SPEAK


There are two ways to look at inspiration. A man can see something that disturbs him in his spirit, and the Lord can just anoint and unction him to speak against it, using his own vocabulary and intelligence to express it. That is mostly what we see in the Epistles of the New Testament. But when we come to the book of Revelation, we find inspiration of the greatest magnitude, because, when the Lord said, Write, He took John, and showed him various things in symbolic pictures. Things that John could not possibly have had the vocabulary to write of using his own human terminology, so he writes exactly according to the instructions the Lord gave him. Therefore up through chapter 3, we find what those seven churches were, how they were founded, how they had grown in the revelation, what they were known to the Lord by, and the conditions that were then present in them. It was the present conditions, that had put those churches in a very bad state, and limited the work of the Lord through them in future days. The Lord spoke to Ephesus, for example, “I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars; and hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name’s sake thou hast labored, and hast not fainted. (Notice now) Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do thy first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” When a person, or a church loses the fervency of their experience with the Lord, and then just simply continues doing the right things out of habit, instead of being moved by the Spirit of God to do them, they have lost their effectiveness as instruments in the hands of God on behalf of lost mankind that still has need of a Savior. In other words, You can go to church every time the doors are opened, go through all the functions of the service, and still be almost dormant in your spirit. When you get like that, you need to be revived, and your soul set on fire anew with the reality of God’s great salvation plan, that you are a part of, for you are not worth two cents as an instrument of God, when you are just merely drifting along in a state of dormancy. I must cut this part short though, for I want to get into the part that moves from the past tense, and the present tense, into the future tense, because that is where we get our setting for the four horsemen, that we want to look at.


JOHN TRANSPORTED INTO HEAVE IN A VISION


God with me now, into chapter four, and notice the very first verse. “After this I looked, and behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will show thee things which must be hereafter.” Now the things that must be hereafter, are what we are primarily interested in, as we go on into this message. The first three chapters give us a spiritual history of the seven local churches up to that point, and we already know that the conditions existing in those seven churches then, portrayed conditions that would characterize the seven church ages, or seven particular phases that the church of the living God would pass through during the dispensation of grace, and Laodicea was the last one. We actually see a type of the rapture of the church set, right here. For as John finished writing the letter to the church of Laodicea, or we should say, As the Lord finished speaking to Laodicea, He called John to, “Come up hither, and I will show thee things which must be hereafter.” He could have showed John everything He was going to show him, without John moving one inch from where he was, spiritually speaking of course. But this was no spur of the moment thing that the Lord did here, for there was a type to be set for those that would later have a spiritual eye to see it, so He lifted John up from the earthly setting, where he had showed him the past and present things he was to write, and conveyed him by the Spirit into heaven, so notice what John says here in verse 2. “And immediately I was in the Spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne.” Now saints, I seriously doubt that John’s physical body went anywhere. It was still right there on the isle of Patmos, but by a spiritual vision John was transported into heaven. God had literally taken control over his intellect. He was totally taken over by the Spirit of God. Let me say this also. John was an old man, and in the natural it is very hard for a person that old to remember everything they see and hear. But when John came out of that experience, he remembered every detail of what he had seen and heard. But let us be sure we catch a very important point here. There was only ONE throne in heaven, and there was only ONE there to sit on that throne, not three. Of course all of you here, already know that, but perhaps this message will fall into the hands of some who do not have a one God revelation, and every point could help them. This modern church world of our day, seems to take great pride in making the Bible say things that it really does not say at all. They can see three persons in the Godhead so plain, they brand anything that believes God is one, as a cult. That is one of their main gauges that they use to identify a cult. Look out for those that deny the blessed holy trinity, they will tell their members, for they are a cult. It is very simple. Their teachings are Antichrist, and cannot possibly be vindicated by the Bible, and they hold their members under bondage all the days of their lives, by fear tactics, and their secret deeds are evil and ungodly. On the other hand, I will take the scriptures and back up everything I teach.


JESUS SITS UPON A THRONE IN HEAVEN


Alright now, verse 3, “And He that sat (on the throne) was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald.” Now some will say, Bro. Jackson: If that one sitting upon the throne was the Lord Jesus Christ, how is it that John describes Him as looking like that? Jesus did not look like that when He walked on earth for 33 ½ years. Saints: You just have to realize that these symbolic descriptions are to convey the reality of the investment of authority that the eternal Spirit has bestowed upon His only begotten Son. The characteristics of the Ancient of Days (which is the sovereign, eternal Spirit of all creation) are shown here as a vindication of that investment of power and authority that now rests upon the Lord Jesus Christ. Did not Jesus say, in His closing words to the church at Laodicea, “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in His throne?” Of course He said that, but that does not make two persons sitting upon thrones in heaven, for the Father is not a person; He is a sovereign Spirit, just like it says in St. John 4:24. Therefore the only person John saw sitting upon that throne in heaven was the Lord Jesus Christ (still in His mediatorial work as high priest) invested with all the authority and attributes of the great eternal Spirit. The rainbow round about the throne symbolizes the covenant God made with mankind. It is a sign of His presence, and has nothing at all to do with a flood, at this time. Verse 4, “And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold. And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God.” Now if there is only one Spirit which is God: what are the lamps, and why are they referred to as the seven Spirits of God? Certainly they have to be symbolic of something, but we know God is one Spirit, and definitely not seven different Spirits. If you fail to get this symbolic terminology straightened out, you will be dealing with gods again, instead of one God, for you simply cannot take a plurality, and make it singular. Well these seven lamps speak symbolically of those seven great deity attributes that pertain to Jehovah. Throughout the Old Testament God was made known on various occasions by one of these seven deity names that speak of a particular attribute of the one true God. Then when you get over to the New Testament, where the only begotten Son of God is indwelt with the fulness of this one Spirit which possesses these many attributes, you have to realize that He (the Son) is the embodiment of all that the Father is. In other words, All that the Father is, now dwells in the Son of God in full measure, so He now possesses these seven deity attributes. Just like Paul said, in Colossians 2:9, “For in Him (Jesus) dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.” That is why Paul went ahead and said, “And ye are complete in Him, which is the head of all principality and power.” Through this one Son, Jehovah purposed to reconcile the world back to Himself. By Him, through Him, and with Him, He has purchased all things. Then when Jesus was preparing to depart from His disciples, He promised to send them a Comforter, one that would lead them into all truth, and that Comforter that came to dwell in those that believe, was the same Spirit that dwelt in Jesus. Now the Church is to reflect the indwelling Christ to the world, in seven distinct ages within the dispensation of Grace. We find also, that each age had a star messenger through which this Spirit of Christ would be characterized, so we certainly have no difficulty recognizing the fact, that God is in sevens. Seven is a number that speaks of completeness.


JOHN SAW PROPHECY BEING FULFILLED


Do not give an ear to these false teachers of what is supposed to be men following Bro. Branham’s message, if they start telling you that what John saw in heaven was the seven church age messengers, standing before the throne of God. It never was, and never will be. We must keep the symbolism as it was in the Old Testament. They are seven lamps of fire that symbolize the eternal flame of the seven spiritual attributes of Jehovah. Men are born, but God was not born; He is eternal. Men die, but He who is eternal will, never die, and that which God is, has been reflected to mankind through these seven attributal names, all down through time. It seems that carnal mankind always wants to glorify the flesh of some man, and the reason for that, is the fact that they cannot see beyond the flesh of the instrument God uses in an extraordinary way, in their hour of time. “And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before a behind. And the first beast (Notice now, as John sees these beasts, and as he records what he saw, he has them in the exact order in which they will function when the events of chapter 6 come into focus.) Was like a lion, (the lion was absolutely first, and we wills how you why later) and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him.” Every bit of this can be found in Ezekiel. When Ezekiel saw the glory of God, he saw these four living creatures. Brother, I want you to know, The scenes Ezekiel saw transpire, all pointed to the future, to the time when Christ would literally be positioned in the very place John saw Him in, in this fourth chapter of Revelation. Furthermore I am thankful to God, that this scene has never changed from that day until now. Therefore what Ezekiel saw was a preview of what John saw as a fulfilled reality. When Ezekiel saw it, and wrote it, it was a prophecy; but when John saw it, and wrote about it, it was being fulfilled. Alright “the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. And when those beasts give glory and honor and thanks to Him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever, the four and twenty elders fall down before Him that sat on the throne, and worship Him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne saying, thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.” Alright now saints, we see here, that all those elders were bowed before the throne worshiping Jehovah, the Creator of all things, but the person they are bowed down before, is Jesus the Christ, the only begotten Son of God in whom He (the Father-Jehovah) now dwells, and He is fulfilling His office as high priest. Those elders knew exactly what they were doing. That is why it is expressed like this. That is why we, in this New Testament dispensation, worship God through the person of His Son. Jehovah could not be seen, but the Son in whom He dwells could be seen, and God ordained that this Son be a vessel that would exemplify all of His attributes, even to the natural eye of mankind, but only those that had spiritual eyes would ever really know what they were seeing. That is why so many of those that actually witnesses the miracles described in the four gospels, later turned against Jesus, and desired to see Him crucified; they just simply did not have spiritual eyes to recognize who and what they were seeing. That is why all through time, good has been called evil, and evil called good. It is not the true saints of God that gives these adverse opinions, it is carnal mankind, that judges everything according to their own ideas and traditions.


ONLY ONE SEAT – AND ONLY ONE SEATED


Let us go into chapter 5 now, and get the complete setting before us, before we actually approach the four horsemen, which we find in chapter 6. “And I saw in the right hand of Him that sat on the throne a book (scroll) written within and on the backside, sealed with seven seals. And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, (scroll) and to loose the seals thereof? And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon.” Let me take time right here, to remind you of some things, that you really need to be sure you get straight in your mind. First of all, Be sure you know beyond any shadow of doubt, that the one sitting upon this throne is the Lord Jesus Christ, invested with all the authority and attributes of Jehovah, the Creator, the Father of all living creatures. Then be sure you realize that John saw Him in the process of performing His duties as high priest, interceding for lost mankind before the great eternal Spirit, who, even though He indwells this obedient Son, is still omnipresent, and as I said already, This scene in heaven is still the same today, as it was nineteen hundred years ago when John wrote these words. He still holds in His right hand a little scroll, which has one seal that still has not been broken. Of course you will realize why I am saying this, in a few minutes, for I am sure some of you at least, have heard from various sources, that Jesus Christ is off of the mercy seat, and that the seventh seal was broken when Bro. Branham preached the series on the seven seals, in 1963. It is a fact that when Bro. Branham was inspired to preach what he did, concerning these things, there were certain things said, which were never explained, and after his death, different ones took those statements, gave them their own private interpretation, and started preaching and presenting their ideas as facts, and it is still going on today. They say, There is no more mercy on the mercy seat of God. Well let me say this, There is only one throne seen by John; not two. There is no such thing as a mercy seat, and then a judgment seat also. There is only one seat in heaven; not two. It is a throne, and there will be mercy there until the hour appointed of the Father arrives, and that last seal is broken, and Jesus is seen on earth in angelic form, with one foot upon the sea, and the other foot upon the earth, and that little scroll open in His hand, on earth to claim what He has been interceding for all these many generations since Calvary. I guarantee you, When that scene becomes a fulfilled reality, You will not have twenty years to run all over the world preaching your own private opinions, for the Spirit of God will leave the Gentiles, and go back to the Jews, to fulfill the seventieth week of Daniel. When that time arrives, mercy for Gentiles is over, and judgment is eminent. But you believe me saints, That hour is yet ahead of us. Many of those men that sat there, and heard Bro. Branham preach those messages, were out of oneness Pentecost systems where they had preached one God for all they were worth, and yet the very fact that they have gone out, and preached what they have since then, proves that they still do not know whether God is one, two, three, or a half a dozen. They could not explain the Godhead, if their life depended on it. That is why I say, If they cannot get a true picture of the events described in this 5th chapter, they certainly do not have a revelation of the Godhead, and because they do not have a revelation of the Godhead, they will go so far as to say, Bro. Branham was Elohim. Listen to me saints, when you allow the devil to twist your mind like that, you have already stepped across the threshold between God’s mercy and God’s judgment. You just simply cannot play around with God like that. The only person God ever dwelt in, in the measure that made that person God in flesh, was the person of His only begotten Son, and the next step, was that He would dwell in all of His redeemed children only by a measure of His fullness. But that measure of His indwelling presence is all any of us need, in order to overcome Satan, and live for God in this life. Naturally there is a dispensation of time allotted to that, but you believe me, We are still living within that dispensation. The Holy Ghost is still in the earth today, regenerating lost mankind, bringing everything to God’s perfect plans. Furthermore there have been certain men that have been used by God in an extraordinary way, and Bro. Branham was one of them. But he was a mortal creature just like the rest of us. The man himself was a sinner just like all the rest of us, and had to be redeemed the same way, by the shed blood of Jesus Christ. It is a fact, he had a greater measure of the Spirit of God in him, than the rest of us, but never to the extent that he should be looked upon as God. That is why I have said, Anyone who looks upon Bro. Branham as God, is just as much an idolater as any pagan Gentile ever was before the gospel came over to the Gentiles. They have missed the whole purpose for which Bro. Branham had that special anointing of the Holy Ghost. They have not been turned back to the faith of our apostolic fathers at all.


THE LION HATH PREVAILED


Alright now, let us continue reading in verse 3, so we can get the complete setting of what preceded the four horsemen, as John is shown this vision. “And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book neither to look thereon. And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon.” Remember saints, Everything John saw after he was taken up to heaven in this vision, was for a future time, and most of it was for our generation. So John stood there weeping, because no one was found worthy to loose the seven seals, and open the book. “And one of the elders saith unto me, weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof. And I beheld, (John was looking right at the throne) and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.” Saints, above everything else, be sure you understand that John had his eyes fastened upon the throne, and the one that sat upon that throne. The only one sitting upon that throne is the Lord Jesus Christ, so keep that in mind, and try to catch the symbolism of what John saw here. He has already described the one sitting there, and also the twenty four elders, and when he began to weep, because no man was found worthy to open the little book, what did the elder say to him? Behold, THE LION OF THE TRIBE OF JUDAH, THE ROOT OF DAVID, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof. That should leave no doubt whatsoever, that it is the Lord Jesus Christ, the one who offered His life upon the sacrificial altar of God for the sins of the whole world, that John is looking at, and He is not changing from one form to another. It is only that John is being shown in a vision, what this ONE obedient Son of God has accomplished on behalf of lost mankind. He was not a literal lamb; He only took the place of the required lamb without spot or blemish of any kind. Neither was He ever, nor will He ever be a literal lion, but symbolically He is called that in connection with His Kingship. Therefore as John stands looking at that throne, and seeing Jesus Christ Himself sitting upon it, he then sees this symbolic Lamb coming right out of the midst of what he is looking at. No, Jesus did not turn into a lamb, but this symbolically speaks of the fact, that the one sitting upon that throne is worthy to open the little book and loose the seven seals thereof, on the merits of what He accomplished at Calvary as the Lamb of God. That is why the Lamb John is seeing appears to him as one that had been slain. That is what merited Him the worthiness to open the book that contains the names of all that He is interceding for as high priest. I am sure you will remember reading in the Gospels, where Jesus came walking past John the Baptist one day, and John spoke something to those who stood by him, Behold, the (What? Messiah? No.) LAMB of GOD, which taketh away the sin of the world. He spoke that by revelation. He was not even seeing a lamb, like John the apostle is seeing here in these verses, but both instances point to the very same thing. They both point to the glorified one that is now sitting upon His Father’s throne in heaven. But no literal lamb is seen at all; John is in a vision, and it looks real to him, and that is what he was supposed to write. That is why these things can only be understood by a revelation given to us by the Spirit of God. Do you think it would do any good to try to explain these symbolisms to a Trinitarian? How could they possibly understand this, when they already see three persons in the Godhead? It takes a one God revelation to understand what John was seeing here. Besides that, this Lamb that John was seeing would have been a freak of nature, and unacceptable as an offering to God under the old Testament covenant, if it were a literal lamb. Oh hallelujah! This makes me feel good, to read this. Even though no such literal animal would have been accepted as a sacrifice in the Old Testament, the fact that John is being shown this Lamb coming right out from the midst of the throne, having seven eyes and seven horns, shows us that the same one that was slain as the Lamb of God, is also endowed with all the attributes of God the great eternal Spirit. In other words, In this one sitting upon the throne in heaven, is a full embodiment of all those attributes of Jehovah. Those seven spiritual attributes of Jehovah are now at work in the New Testament, through the person of the only begotten Son of God in whom the Father dwells in the fulness of Himself.


WHO OPENED THE SEALS?


Saints: Just try to picture John, standing, looking at Jesus Christ sitting upon this throne, and as he watches, the human form fades into the background, and he is seeing this Lamb as if it had literally stepped right out of the throne, and verse 7 says, “And He came and took the book out of the right hand of Him that sat upon the throne.” Please take note of the fact that the Lamb is the only one that moved. There has to be a certain physical action here, to portray transition of authority that comes from the investment of the mind of Jehovah. Jesus Christ could not open those seals while in His office work as high priest. It was not His high priestly work that merited Him the right to open those seals; it was what He accomplished as the Lamb of God, that merited Him that right, and it could not be opened completely as long as Jesus Christ is still in His office-work as high priest. I never will forget, as I sat there listening to Bro. Branham, when he was anointed of God to teach on the seven seals, I thought to myself, The one sitting upon that throne did not move one inch, only the Lamb moved. Yet because Bro. Branham just merely asked the question, Could it be, that Jesus Christ has left the mercy seat? Many of those that heard him, went out from there saying, Jesus Christ is off the mercy seat. No one else can be saved, and they have been saying that ever since. Well, if they would have just gone back and read the scripture again, with an open mind, they would have seen that the one sitting upon the throne, did not move at all. Only the Lamb moved. This had to be written like it is, in order to show the transition of authority, but anyone with a true revelation of the Godhead knows good and well, that there is no literal lamb involved in the picture at all. Actually, in the introduction, He was introduced as the Lion of the tribe of Judah, which is His next office. But I assure you, He will not fulfill that office as a literal lion; that is only symbolic terminology that describes the kind of rule He will have on earth as King of kings and Lord of lords. Brothers and Sisters: I hope it is clear to you, that in 1963 when Bro. Branham preached on the revelation of the first six seals, Jesus Christ did not move one inch from His position on the throne as high priest. Neither has He yet moved from that office work. If He had left the mercy seat in 1963, we would sure be in the Millennium now. Is that what you want to believe? Of course not. Most of all, we would have to wonder what happened to the resurrection, and the rapture of the living saints. Those things were not written just to fill up space in the Bible; it will all take place just like it is written, when God’s time is right. He is the one that is keeping time, you know.


DENOMINATIONAL CHURCHES ARE ANTICHRIST


Let us read verse 8 now, and move on. “And when he (the Lamb) had taken the book, the four beasts and four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odors, which are the prayers of saints. And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us (Who redeemed us? Jesus Christ) to God (the eternal Spirit) by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation; And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: (Hallelujah! And we shall float around on clouds forever. Is that what it says? No, listen) and we shall reign on earth.” Are you aware of the fact that the Methodists do not believe in a Millennial reign of Christ upon earth? Neither do the Church of God people. You cannot preach this to them, for they do not believe the book of Revelation ever should have been written. Some of them have said, John must have been having a night mare when he saw all of this, and others have said, The book of Revelation is like a mud hole; the more you stir around in it, the muddier it gets. Well I am thankful that the true Church of God believes it is for them, and they love to hear the revelation of it taught. Furthermore the true church does not go to the Baptist seminary to get the revelation of it either, for they all know that these manmade religious systems do not have the revelation of it. If they did, they would not still be in those church systems where there is more unbelief taught, than there is truth. It just proves that man’s intellectual learning, does not do the church world one bit of spiritual good. Tell me sincerely, If you were Trinitarians, could you possibly see what you see right now, from these chapters we have covered? Would you know who is on the throne, and by what authority that same opens the little book? Let us be thankful that God has called us out of those antichrist systems. Bro. Jackson: You ought not call them that. Why not? Any church system that preaches and teaches anything different than that which the early church taught as the gospel of Jesus Christ, is antichrist. What else can you say about them? If the Bible says God is one, and they say, God is three persons, is that not antichrist doctrine? If the Bible says, Repent and be baptized for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, and they say, It does not matter whether you are baptized or not, is that not antichrist? Need I go on? Sure you still have close friends and loved ones in those places, and so do I, but I assure you that just pretending that they are good Christians, simply because they are good moral people, and seem so sincere, is not going to make it sol. If they reject truth, they are rejecting God, for God and His Word are one and His Word is truth.


THE WHITE HORSE – THE LION BEAST


Let us move on to chapter 6 now, where we will begin to see the four horsemen come into the picture. As I said already, Billy Graham is telling his great audiences, Read the greatest book for our time, that the world has ever known, “The Four Horsemen.” To them, it is some future event, some terrible dark catastrophic time of judgment. But I am so glad to know that the little bride of Jesus Christ does not think like that. She knows that those four horsemen have already been riding for a long time now, riding right on over Billy Graham’s head. Then right on down through the Jehovah Witnesses and the Seventh Day Adventists, and any others that are without revelation. So let us look at this first one now. “And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, (It is Jesus Christ opening these seals, but He is doing so by the virtue of what He accomplished as the Lamb of God, not because He is the Lion, or high priest) and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, (We have already seen the order fo the four beasts, back in chapter four. The first was a lion, so it would be the lion that is saying this.) Come and see.” It is important that we see this beast as being in heaven. He gets John’s attention saying, Come and see, meaning, Come and take a look. But it was the first beast, the lion, as we will see when we get to the next one. “And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he (the white horse rider) went forth conquering, and to conquer.” Now brothers and Sisters, if that pictorial scene is yet a future event, as Billy Graham and these others believe it is, then that white horse rider still needs an interpretation, who is he, and what does all of this mean? Will you agree with me? But if it is not some future event, yet to be fulfilled, and I am fully persuaded that it is not, then we already have the interpretation. We can check it back through history and see what has been going on all the time, and I believe we will have to accept the fact that the revelation is already here. I will never forget; well I am not sure about the year, but somewhere around 1954 or 1955, Bro. Branham determined to start a series of meetings, to preach on the book of Revelation. He started in the first chapter, and he had only preached one or two nights, when Bro. Bozay, from Chicago, who was then pastoring the Philadelphia Church, called him to come fo a meeting. He just dropped everything, and went to Chicago, and you know, he never did get back to the book of Revelation again until 1963. I can look back now, and see why. He was not supposed to. It was not time for him to touch it the way he did in 1963, when it was the time for it. When Bro. Branham stood there, that night, and read the two verses we have just read, it just seemed like he stepped back with an expression of joy, and as he would describe this lion, and what it characterized, he then said, but this white horse rider was none other than the spirit of antichrist, riding in the first church age. The thing that shows this, is the fact that this white horse rider had a bow, and a crown, portraying Christ, in a sense, but he had no arrows. Therefore without the arrows, he is only a bluff. But if you will read the history that is available, you will see that this is the very way Satan’s emissaries gained supremacy, through fear tactics. Even in 54 A.D. when the apostle Paul wrote his second epistle to the Thessalonians, he said, “The mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now leteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.” He could see that an antichrist spirit was already causing men to harass the Church with ideas that were completely foreign to true revelation. But he could also see that the Spirit of God was still present to hinder this antichrist spirit, and would do so until it was time for the Spirit of God to pull back completely, and allow Satan to introduce his literal Antichrist man to the world, the one who will be consumed with the Spirit of the mouth of the Lord, when he returns to earth in glory. Yes the spirit of the devil was already running parallel to the Spirit of God in the church, before the last of the original apostles of Christ had left the scene. That is why John would say, over in his little epistles, Dearly beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. He said also, This is that Spirit of antichrist that ye have heard should come: and even now is already in the world. That was the spirit of that white horse rider moving through the earth in those false prophets, running parallel to the gospel of Jesus Christ that the true disciples preached. What about the lion though? Some will say. Naturally this is all symbolic. There is no literal lion beast. But the Spirit of Jesus Christ in those first age Christians, caused them to fearlessly stand against that spirit of antichrist that was trying to get the church off course. That is why it was the lion beast that said to John, “Come and see.” You will see the significance of these four beasts in relation to the spirit of antichrist, as we continue on with these first four seals here in the sixth chapter of Revelation. The spirit of the certain beasts that are mentioned, characterizes the Spirit of Christ that was in Christians in the age that these various horse riders went forth. In the animal kingdom the lion is known as the king of those beasts. He fearlessly goes about to fulfill his own will, and nothing will dare get in his way. Well this symbolizes the kind of spirit that was in the early church. They held the line on the word of God, and put those false apostles to the test, and refused to let them spread their antichrist ideas in the church. That is what you see in the letter to the church at Ephesus, “I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars.” Brother they had something in them that would stand up against false doctrine, just like Jesus Himself stood up to those scribes and Pharisees that tried to get something on Him. That lion spirit was first characterized in Him. He walked wherever He wanted to preach, and no one could touch Him until it was time for Him to lay His life down, and then He became subject to those that desired to take His life. But on the day of Pentecost, that lion-like Spirit that was in Christ Jesus, came to dwell in the church, and the church became fearless. Their adversaries would grab them, throw them in prison, and tell them, You cannot preach anymore in that man’s name. But along would come an angel, that would get them out of prison, and right back they would go doing the same thing they got arrested for in the first place, preaching the gospel of Jesus Christ. It is hard to keep a lion from doing what he wants to do, you know. You can threaten him, and he will roar right back at you. That is the kind of fearless boldness those first age Christians had. When they were told not to preach anymore in the name of Jesus, they answered, We will obey God, rather than man. When that mob came against Stephen, the Bible says they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. They arrested him, brought him before the council, and had false witnesses testify against him, and accuse him of blasphemy and all sorts of things, but Stephen stood there before them, and the Bible says that they all saw him as one who appeared to have the face of an angel. When he got a chance to preach to the council, he started with the call of Abraham and preached all the way through to his present hour of time, and then said, (using scripture) “Ye stiff necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? They have slain them which showed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it. (Brother you do not find any fear in that man.) When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. (We are in Acts 7, so notice this 55th verse.) But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, (Not another person) and said, Behold I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.” That was the last thing they could take. They stopped up their ears, ran and grabbed him, took him outside the city, and stoned him to death. But did they ever see any fear in him? Absolutely not. He looked up to heaven and said, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. Then he kneeled down, and said with a loud voice, “Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.” That was the last words he ever uttered. Now I hope you can see how this lion beast symbolizes the spirit that was in those men like Stephen. With his last breath, he exalted Jesus Christ, the one who had first walked that road.


HOW THE LION GUARDED THE GOSPEL


The Trinitarians really love to read those verses, for they think Stephen was looking at two of the persons they saw is in the Godhead. See there! Stephen saw both the Father and the Son, they will say. No he did not. That is terminology that shows the investment of authority that was entrusted to that obedient Son of God. This scene Stephen pointed to, portrays Jesus in His intercessory work on behalf of him. When you have a revelation of the Godhead already, you can see these things for what they truly portray. But while speaking of that lion spirit in believers of the first age, there was another time when the apostle Peter ended up in jail, and an angel of the Lord caused his chains to fall off, and said to him, Follow me. He led Peter out through the gates that opened to them as they approached, and Peter went right to the prayer meeting, where they were gathered, praying for his release. You just simply cannot keep a lion caged up, he will find a way to escape. (Do not allow your mind to run wild; we are making a spiritual application of some scriptures. We all know that there are some literal lions kept in cages, but you will have to agree, they are not kept caged up by just any old way; for it takes a little more to hold them, than it does some other wild animals.) A lion is always on the prowl. You can see that same spirit characterized in Paul. He and Silas were over in Asia Minor preaching the gospel, and casting out demons, when they were arrested, beaten, chained up, and cast into prison. They had that old lion captured, but brother, a lion in a cage is like a stick of dynamite, and a can of gasoline. (You have seen in zoos, how a caged lion will just walk back and forth, looking for a way to get out of there.) These lions were in stocks, so they could not walk back and forth, so what did they do? At midnight, with their back’s bleeding, and pain surging through their bodies, they began to praise the Lord. Hallelujah! Amazing grace, how sweet the sound. I do not know what they were singing, but they counted it a great privilege to suffer for the name of Jesus Christ, and that lion spirit in them found a way to express that great joy that was bubbling up within them. Then suddenly the ground began to shake, and those old prison gates began to rattle and swing open, and all the prisoners were set free, but they did not leave. God had his sight set on that old jailor and his household. So when the jailor realized that all the cell doors were open, he naturally expected that all the prisoners would be gone, and knew his own life would not be worth two cents, if he had allowed all those prisoners to escape. That is when he drew his sword, and started to fall upon it, and Paul cried out with a loud voice, Do thyself no harm, for we are all still here. Needless to say, the lions got out, the jailor got baptized, and the devil lost another battle. But what I want you to see in all this, is how that lion spirit was working in that first church age. It was a guard to the ministry, so the gospel could get out. That is how the church survived that first age. Another thing, brothers and sisters: a lion has a very keen sense of instinct. That is why old John would prick his ears up when these strange doctrines would come along. Something is not quite right here. Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits, whether they are of God or not. In other words, Check up a little, on what you are hearing, for many false prophets have already gone out into the world. Why? To deceive as many as will believe them. That lion spirit in him really guarded the true revelation of the gospel of Christ, right to the very end.


THE RED HORSE – THE CALF BEAST


Tell me, Saints: Can you now see what that lion beast symbolizes here under this first seal? It guarded the true revelation of the word of God, when that white horse rider rode out to deceive the world. At first glance, you would think it was Jesus riding that white horse, but that is where the revelation lies. It was a deceiving, perverting spirit, that used fear tactics to accomplish its purpose, but that lion spirit protected the church in that first age. When you move from the first church age into the second, you have a different situation altogether, so the spirit of that age is symbolized by a different beast. Notice, as we read the second seal, in verse 3. “And when He had opened the second seal, I heard the SECOND beast say, Come and see.” In chapter 4, John numbered the four beasts, so the second beast was LIKE a calf. I want to dwell mostly on this calf now. What is a calf? Well, it is in the family of animals that, under the law, were used on the altar of sacrifice. It is also a species that is used as a burden bearer. So the type here is two fold. It characterizes how the Holy Spirit worked in the church, as it passed through a transition period, from the first age into the second. Let me say this though, We do not have a horse rider and a beast for every church age. We have a beast for every horse rider, but their affect upon the church spanned more than one church age, for we have four beasts, four horse riders, and seven church ages. The whole thing started with the first church age, naturally, but that spirit of antichrist that these four horses represent, has been riding right on through seven church ages, and as we continue, you will see how it is riding even in our day. This calf is symbolic of how the church, as she moved into the second age, faced martyrdom. The lion is no longer on the scene. The horse is now red. Deception and rear tactics failed to overthrow the church, so now Satan is going to try to kill all the Christians, but all of this presents a different picture. He changes his identity, and gets him a red horse. That red horse speaks of how he intends to bathe this thing in blood. Did he succeed? He killed a lot of Christians, but he certainly never accomplished what he intended to. As fast as those imperial rulers would rise to arrest them, humiliate them, try to frighten them, and put them in prison, and then put them to death, up would step another bunch to take their place, Let me die for my Lord next. What was it? The Holy Ghost was giving them grace to face martyrdom with great joy. They could step up, and lay their life down in martyrdom, shouting and praising God all the while. Just thankful to be counted worthy to die for the name of their Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. That is what sacrificial calf spirit exemplified in the way they faced death at the hands of their enemies, in the second age, and thereafter. That shows how God can give you grace to overcome, even in the face of death. It is a completely different picture, but the church survived.


GOD GAVE GRACE TO FACE DEATH WITH


In that first age, God gave those preachers boldness to preach, even in the face of what seemed like sure death, and when they were arrested, God would send an angel to set them free again, and right back to the same place they were arrested, they would go. But in the second age, the age of martyrdom, God did not get them out of prison; He just simply gave them grace to die while shouting praises to their God. Do you see the difference between the lion Spirit that guarded the word of God in the first age, and the calf Spirit that guarded it in the next age? No matter what the devil did, he could not get rid of the church. When they would kill one, three would step up to take his place. Many times, we have heard people say, How could those people die so willingly? Well that just shows what the Holy Ghost can do. He can so completely take over your faculties, that you will lose all fear, and when death comes, you do not even feel the pain. That is how so many Christians have been able to endure such severe torture, and still live, and retain their sanity to tell about it. God just simply gave them sufficient grace to bear whatever was not put upon them. There is nothing impossible with God, but what He does is to fulfill a purpose of His, He never meant for the true church to use the power of His Spirit to satisfy the whims of their flesh, as you see going on out here in the Charismatic gatherings. They present the Holy Ghost as an option, a bonus for Christians, if they desire to have that power of God in their lives. Most of them will never hear this, but I have news for them. Without the Holy Ghost, they are not even Christians in the first place. They may be sincerely following some concept of Christianity, but what the Bible calls Christians, are believers that have been baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, and filled with His Spirit. It takes that Holy Ghost seal, to give you that eternal security that a lot of them believe they have without being baptized by the Holy Ghost. I guarantee you one thing. Without the Holy Ghost in your life, you will never face martyrdom for your faith in Jesus Christ, the way those Christians in the second church age faced it.


TESTIMONY CONCERNING POLYCARP


Conditions in the church at Smyrna exemplified conditions that would be present in the second church age, so let us turn to the 2nd chapter of Revelation, and read what John was told to write to that church. Verse 8, “And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write; These things saith the first and the last, which was dead, and is alive; I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan. Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, THE DEVIL shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful UNTO DEATH, and I will give thee a crown of life.” Jesus told those saints to be faithful unto death, and I assure you, He will never tell you to do anything that he will not enable you to do. Now as I said, This is the church, in the line up of seven churches, that portrayed the second age, an age of martyrdom. I have read some of the history written of that period, and Polycarp was one martyr that really left an impression on me, as I read what he wen through. It is believed that he was the pastor of the church of Smyrna, during the time this red horse rider really began to reach out, and bathe the earth in martyr’s blood. He was a student of the apostle John; therefore he had heard John preach. But I read an article giving the account of his arrest and martyrdom. When they finally arrested him, and brought him into the arena, it was late in the day. Now normally they would just let the lions rip and tear those Christians to pieces, but Polycarp had already seen in a vision, his coat engulfed in flames. They brought him before the Tribunal and those magistrates actually egged him to recant, and deny his faith in Christ. But he said, Never! I will never deny Him. The elders of the church at Smyrna had gone along and were witnesses of the gallant testimony he left. The more they urged him to recant, the more determined his answer came back, I will not. Then the officials called for the lions to be turned loose, but the caretakers told them that they had already been caged for the night, so they determined the he should be burned at the stake. (So there was the fulfillment of his vision.) When they brought the wood and tied him to the stake, he did not resist and wrestle with them; he walked out with his head held high, and the peace of God in his heart. Brothers and Sisters: when they tried to light the fire, it just did not want to burn. Then when it finally did get started, it still would not burn as they wanted it to, so one of the soldiers determined to hurry the process along, and he just rammed a sword right through Polycarp’s side. But do you know what happened? The beat of his heart caused the blood to gush out, and it was putting the fire out. That so infuriated the officials, they then went to extreme measures to build a fire hot enough to accomplish their purpose, something they had never before had to do. Needless to say, they finally succeeded in burning him, but witnesses declared that as he burned, his face lit up with a glow, and nothing but the peace of God was displayed on his part. That just shows what that calf spirit did for those saints in that age of time; it made them willing to lay their lives down for the name of Jesus Christ. The revelation, power, and influence of the gospel was preserved in that age, because the true Christians were willing to die for what they believed. Those Christians died with such victory in their souls, even pagans many times, would come rushing down from the bleachers to take their place alongside them. Why? Because the fear of God would get hold of the. God’s convicting power could deal with them under those circumstances, and when conversion took place, they were ready to take their stand right alongside the martyrs. The calf was on the slaughter block, but did the church perish? No. The church thrived. The red horse rider was galloping at will, and the blood of martyrs ran like wine form a winepress, and it continued like that for many decades, but the church of the living God still survived. Oh yes, there were periods when the intensity would subside, but then it would start up again, and during all that time, the calf nature was present to give those saints grace to die.


GOD IS STILL REVEALING TRUTH


Brothers and Sisters: If eel that this is an important message; especially at a time like this, when so many others are preaching and printing their versions of it, and all of them are going in the wrong direction. They have people looking for these horsemen to bring something upon the world, yet at a future date, when actually everyone of them have already gone forth to produce their effect on society, but mainly upon the body of believers. Satan’s deceptions affect everyone, but they are designed as an effort to overthrow the church of the living God. Therefore I want to say, at this point, I am not changing anything that was a divine revelation spoken by God’s servant, Bro. Branham in 1963, when he preached on the seals. I will say though, I could not care less what the critics may say, when I feel led of God to present something that Bro. Branham did not touch on, or something that was not given a full explanation at that time. We are living more than twenty years beyond what he taught, and I am fully persuaded that there are things in some of those verses left untouched by him, that the church needs to know, in this present hour of time. God did not got to sleep, just because He took His prophet messenger from the scene, and laid him to rest. There is still a church to perfect, and He is still on the scene to give revelation and enablement to all who follow Him in truth. People of every major denomination, have always been prone to look back to what the founder or messenger brought, that their denomination is built upon, never seeming to realize that God continually moves on. He does not stop for 50 or 60 years, and just let the church exist on what they already have. The Reformation was inaugurated to restore the church to the apostolic truth that Satan’s deceiving and overthrowing efforts got her away from, so the Spirit of God is working constantly to that end, and revelation for the body of Christ did not end with the death of Bro. Branham. That is why He said, I am the same yesterday, today, (present tense) and forever. That means that, no matter how many days, weeks, months, or years we have left, the Spirit of God will remain the same to the church. He will continue to update her revelation until she is restored to the place where she is supposed to be before Jesus comes, to call her to the marriage supper. Therefore I ask you to keep an open mind, and allow Him to do His work in each of you, for the hour is late dispensationally. No one should even allow themselves to think, that the bride of Christ will just glide through life, carefree, and then be ready to meet Him when He comes. The Bible lets me know that she is going to get herself dressed up in a revelation of His word, and make herself ready to meet Him.


SATAN’S FAILING EFFORTS


We have spent quite a bit of time on the calf beast, that said to John, Come and see, and when the second seal was opened, so let us read verse 4, and say something more about this red horse and his rider. “And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, (Brother the only peace anyone had when this rider went forth, was the peace of God in their hearts.) And that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword.” Remember now saints, When the Lamb opened that first seal, we saw a man portrayed in white, with a crown upon his head, and a bow in his hand. That bow is his weapon, but it really is not a weapon, because he had no arrows for it. Without the arrows, there could be no hurt from the bow. The rider is a bluff. All he can do with his bow is scare some people. He portrays the kind of men John and Paul wrote about, false apostles, and false prophets, men who would come among the congregation of the saints, pretending to be of eh same belief, but looking for every opportunity to slip in a false teaching something contrary to what the apostles of Christ taught. The church at Ephesus was commended, because they were diligent to put such men to the test, and prove that they were false apostles. Nevertheless it was the devil in disguise, trying to overthrow the church by deception and fear. It was that same old spirit that you find in a lot of these people who go around preaching Bro. Branham, today. They will say, If I were you, I would be afraid to say anything different than what the prophet said it. Just remember, saints, the gospel is good news; therefore if what a person brings to you is good news, why should they have to threaten you, and try to frighten you into receiving it? God never meant it to be so. True saints love truth; they do not have to be threatened, to get them to receive it. The aim of Satan, was to conquer and subdue the church, and get in control. But the Spirit of God in those true saints of that first age, caused them to react to that antichrist teaching with the boldness and authority of a lion. They were not afraid to stand up for the truth, no matter what the circumstances were, and God backed them up all the way. Brother let me tell you, Anyone who dresses up in a lion skin, and gets into a cage with a lion, trying to fool him is going to get hurt. Do not every think that lion will not know the difference. He will, and he will soon let you know that he knows the difference. But this setting portrays how Satan worked in that first age. That antichrist spirit embodied itself in a lot of men, and they hit the road professing to be great, anointed teachers, apostles, and prophets, and the Holy Ghost in those Christians stood up against them with a lion-like boldness. That is why the devil had to change his tactics. He finally realized that he could not get control of the church like that, so he changed his identity, and his tactics. Realizing that the could not get in the church, and control it, he determined to destroy it, so now he is portrayed on a red horse, with a sword in his hand. A sharp sword is a lot different than a bow without any arrows. A person with a sword can do a lot more than just bluff; they can cut heads off with one swing, and that is exactly what took place in that second age. That is the reason those saints were given a calf-like spirit; it enabled them to die without fear. In other words, when Satan changed horses, and changed his disguise, God was still one step ahead of him. Hallelujah! Satan; You may kill them, but I will give them grace to die with victory int heir souls, and there will always be others to take their place. The church was here to stay, no matter what Satan did, trying to get rid of her.


SATAN’S TOOLS IN AGE OF MARTYRDOM


Alright now, let us observe this figure sitting on the red horse. It is important that we see how this same devil keeps changing his tactics, keeps using different types of characters to do his work for him, but always with the same purpose in mind, the overthrow of the church as a spiritual force led by God. When he was riding the white horse, he used preachers to do his dirty work. But now that he is on a red horse, preachers are out of the pictures. He is now going to use politicians, magistrates, dictators, and all men of authority, and they are to take peace from the earth. Remember, Satan always uses men to do his work for him, just like God uses men to do the work of the Lord. Now those whom he (Satan) used in the first age were not commissioned to take peace from the earth; they were sent, to slip into the church and plant false doctrine. But these men sent out in the age of martyrdom, portrayed by the red horse, have swords in their hands, and a commission, to take peace from the earth. They definitely are not preachers; they are various officials of the Roman Empire. Read the history of that period of time, and see how there was constant unrest in the Roman Empire, rebellion and revolt in every direction, and the Christians got the blame for it all. Those political men, in their various provinces, who were not able to keep everything running smooth, were always looking for someone to blame the nervousness and political unrest on, and anything that went wrong, was blamed on the Christians. Therefore millions of them were led into the arenas where they were tortured and butchered, and the bleachers were filled with blood thirsty, degenerate souls, that enjoyed watching this sort of thing. It was not a sudden thing; it built up gradually, and lasted for many, many years. Christians were treated like that, just to appease politicians, kings, and potentate. Where people now go to bull fights, to satisfy their bloodthirsty craving for violence; in those days, they went to the arenas, to watch Christians being tortured and killed. But as I said already, Some of those Christians died with so much victory in their souls and left such a testimony of the power of God in their lives, it got hold of many of those who came, just to be entertained, and they would run to their side, and accept the same fate. Every time they killed a bunch, another bunch would fill the ranks, so the Church could not be wiped out like that. The convicting power of God would sweep over those spectators, when some well known saint would stand so bravely, and face those blood thirsty pagans, that many of them would just rush to their side. Only the Spirit of God could do a thing like that, and only the Spirit of God could enable those saints to bear such cruel and inhumane treatment. So by and by, Satan finally realized that he was not going to be able to destroy the Church like that, and that forced him to change horses again, and take on still another identity. Time has moved well into the fourth century, when the third horse comes fully into the picture. But let me say this, Do not picture this as though suddenly, one day, the rider jumps off of one horse, and leaps upon another one, and away he goes. No. Each change was a gradual one. But the third horse rider, had the longest ride of any, all the way through the Dark Ages.


THE BLACK HORSE – THE BEAST WITH A MAN’S FACE


Let us read verse 5, and catch the third seal now. “And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, (the third beast is the one that had a face as a man.) Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.” Again, Saints: We want to pay attention to the type of fellow that is riding the horse. The first one, and a bow, the second a sword, but this one has a pair of balances, scales. He is going to sell something. Naturally it is the devil in each scene, but he uses men to accomplish what he wants done, and in each setting, he uses a different type of man. Therefore these balances in the hand of him, who sat upon the black horse, helps us to understand the kind of men he will be using during this period. Is that understood? We do not see kings, out trying to sell something, carrying a set of scales with them, but someone is sure going to, for the voice said, “A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny, and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.” Billy Graham, and all those who are writing articles about these four horsemen, have been all riding at the end of the Gentile dispensation, bringing famines, pestilence, and all sorts of calamity upon mankind, and causing worldwide starvation, and all sorts of things. It is true, such things will occur, as time closes out, but it will not be caused by these four horsemen riding out in the sky, and dumping it upon humanity. As for the famines, that has been going on for many years already. In Africa, and in other places also, people are starving to death by the thousands. The western world hears little about it, for as a rule, they are politically unconcerned, but it is happening just the same. Nevertheless these four horse riders have nothing at all to do with any of that. This is a different picture altogether. So as we look at these weight and measures in the hand of this black horse rider, we realize that this types a certain kind of man, and the position he holds, and we know also, that what this black horse rider attempts to do, will be counterattacked by the third beast John saw in heaven. The one that had a face as the face of a man. Now you realize of course, that regardless of whether we speak as though this is still some future event to be, it is all in the past already. All of these horses have already gone forth, and the effects brought about by their riders, has already been manifested in the earth, so what did that third beast characterize? It could be none other, than what the Holy Spirit would do to preserve the church, throughout all the time this black horse rider would be riding. God’s first concern is for the church, so this beast with the face as a man, characterizes the men that were unctioned of God to write letters of rebuke, and to speak in public places, condemning the Catholic Church, and exposing her sins, throughout all of that long Dark Age period. It is true, each church age had its messenger, a man that stood out above all the rest, in defending the word of God, but God used many men for that same purpose in every age. As you read the history of that long period known as the Dark Ages, you will find that man after man, rose to expose that old antichrist church system, and to preach against the sin and corruption of it, but none of them had a revelation as to how to destroy the system. Everything they did was ordained of God to preserve the faith, the confidence, yes even the soul of a few people, who in that dark hour, would make up God’s true church, and all the rest were just left to go their own way, which leads to destruction. I have read a few of those letters, written by those men whom God raised up just for that very purpose, and some of them were very lengthy. If you think we have educated men in the world today: let me tell you something, I know of no one that could even compare with them. They could write to emperors and magistrates, with such Holy Ghost boldness and wisdom, it makes you think of the scripture where Jesus said, When they deliver you up to the council, take no thought for what ye shall say, for the Holy Ghost shall give you words in that hour, that shall confound the gainsayers. That is not exactly how it is written, but you know what I mean; the Spirit of God can put words in your mouth at a time like that, that man’s education could never come up with. Nevertheless in connection with what we are dealing with, wherever the effects of that black horse rider were felt, this beast with a face as a man was always on hand to oppose it. In other words, We just have to say that this is how God preserves His true church in every age, by opposing Antichrist teachings and the sinful and corrupt ways of religious systems. To some, it looks like the whole plan of God has fallen apart, but I am here to tell you, Nothing every happens, that is a surprise to God, for He is omniscient, He knew it before the world was ever created. Why did He allow it to go as it did? Some will say. You just have to realize the fact, that God receives glory from those who overcome the devil, so the opportunity to take as many as he can. When you start asking, Why? Why? Why? You have to go all the way back to the garden of Eden. Why did God ever allow the devil to get the first man and woman out of the perfect will and purpose He had set before them? But after the Serpent’s seed became a reality, everything else since then has been more or less a sorting out process. God always does something to save those foreknown to Him, and He allows the devil to take all the rest. God has His church, and Satan has his.


CATHOLICISM IN THE DARK AGES


Brothers and Sisters: Let me say this, Once that red horse rider changed to a black horse, and became identified as the black horse rider, he had successfully established what is now called the Roman Catholic Church, and the figure sitting upon that black horse is none other than the figure that is exemplified through all those old popes, that began to change the doctrines and ordinances, and the things of the gospel, that the first church preached, and those black robed priests that sold the word of God. That is what actually brought on the spiritual darkness. Black symbolizes darkness and death, and brother, history sure calls it, The Dark Ages, all the way from the closing of the fourth century into the fifteenth century. During all that time, the Catholic Church held poor souls under bondage by every means imaginable, and everything that pertained to the gospel was sold to them. That is why the balances are in the picture; they symbolize trade, or the buying and selling of merchandise. But praise God for the last part of verse 6, see thou hurt not the oil and the wine. That is what the third beast was guarding all that time, God’s predestined seed. I will never forget the night Bro. Branham was preaching on this, and said, The wheat and barley, naturally is speaking of the two main elements of grain that man, throughout the whole world, has always used as a basis of the staple food of life, which is bread. “A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.” The word of God is man’s spiritual bread, and that is what those popes and priests were selling, but brother, they could not sell the Holy Ghost not a pure revelation, and neither could they hurt it; for the third beast was at his post of duty. But we do need to see that all of these ingredients are symbolic of something, and then we need to apply them where they belong.


AFTERMATH OF NICENE COUNCIL


Let me take a minute, and just sort of fill in some details that will allow you to better see how the Catholic Church got such a hold on people in the first place. Coming out of that age of martyrdom, where the church had lived under such pressure, it is easy to see how everything just suddenly turned right around. The devil finally realized that they could never kill all the Christians, for as fast as he would kill a bunch of them, a bunch of pagans would get converted, and take their place. That is why he changed horses, and put on a different disguise. He completely changed all of his tactics. By using a political figure, sitting on a throne, an imperial throne, to make a decree that took all the pressure off of the Church. All of a sudden, they were to be no longer persecuted, but accepted, recognized, and respected, along with all the other religions of the Roman Empire. To the Church, that was almost like a shock. You take an element of people that has lived in danger for so long, and their minds have been braced for the ultimate of that which they feared: do not tell me that it would not be a terrible shock, to suddenly hear that their persecution is over with. A thing like that creates a tremendous psychological reaction. For years the Church had lived under great tension, looking upon the terrible atrocities of martyrdom, and knowing from what caliber of men their persecution came, then all of a sudden, here is one of them that extends his hand, and says, We accept you, and respect your religion. What do you think that did to the Christians, to hear news like that. Remember, by that hour of time, Christians were not of the same quality as those of the first century. They did not have the same degree of revelation the Church started out with. In fact, many of them did not even live clean lives, and therefore were not sensitive to the Spirit, so they could receive revelation. They were very conscious of the fact that they needed salvation, and they could see that this was the way. That is why they were so willing to die for it. But as far as revelation, they had very little. Therefore when they heard that the persecution was over, they breathed a great sigh of relief, and right at that moment, the devil was standing, ready to bring on the great numbing shock. Throughout the whole Roman Empire, that decree was fully in effect, and pretty soon, they would begin to see various dignitaries coming into their services. What a surprise. The Church began to feel honored, to have such men coming into their services, and the devil was loving every bit of it, for it was all playing right into his hands. Soon the black horse rider would be selling his merchandise. Naturally it took a process of time, for all of that to built up to the point where it really stood out, but when you study history, how the power of the papacy came to be what it was, you just have to realize that the bishops of Rome took advantage of every opportunity to exercise themselves in things that would draw attention to themselves. During the age of martyrdom, those bishops of Rome were men of prayer, but now that the state has shook hands with the Church, and the bishops have an opportunity to be recognized by political figures, they are a completely different quality of men. As the old imperial throne began to weaken, those bishops stood ready to influence decisions pertaining to state business. History shows that they were outstanding voices of decision, pertaining to political as well as military affairs. In the many invasions by barbarian tribes from the north, it was the decisions made by the bishops, many times, that enabled Rome to stand, and survive. That happened over and over again and again, not just with one man, but with the many that succeeded each other. They all used the power of that chair, to gain every possible political advantage. This is how they managed to get completely in the saddle. By this time, they are called popes instead of bishops, and they will ride that back horse throughout the long period known as The Dark Ages. Everything pertaining to the gospel was sold to those who could afford to pay, but what the poor souls bought, was never even heard of in the first century. The one God that the apostles of Christ preached, was cut up into three pieces. They made a trinity out of God, and turned justification, sanctification, and baptism of the Holy Ghost into rituals that could be sold, instead of personal experiences administered by the Holy Ghost to the individuals. This is that leaven Jesus spoke of in Matthew 13:33, the fourth parable of the seven. The old Roman emperor Constantine, should be alive two hundred years later, to see what his Nicaea Council has turned into. Brother, the farther it went, the worse it got. By one decree, the whole situation was turned around. Where the state used to be over the Church, the Church is now over the state, and the Roman emperor is just a figurehead. They can be put up, or taken down, by the pope. No it did not get that way in one century. It took many centuries for the pope to get into such a place of dictatorship over the state, but the point is, The devil was in no hurry, just as long as he could get a system of religion set up, that he could rule, and brother, he had it. By the time Martin Luther was raised up to protest that old system of religion, there was very little left in the church, that could even be associated with the gospel of Jesus Christ, that the first church was founded upon. The Lord’s supper was sold all over Europe. They call it a mass. It is now sold worldwide. The Reformation did not destroy Catholicism, it only wounded its head for a while, but that wound is healed, and all the Protestant daughters of that old mother system are returning home to fellowship with her.


NO PROGRESS MADE IN DARK AGES


It is sad to see people who are so devoted to that old system of religion, how they are robbed by the priests. A little Catholic mother takes her little baby to the priest, to have it christened, and that mass costs her money, and at every stage of its growth, there is another mass to be paid for. Then when that child grows up and becomes self supporting, if that person remains true to the Catholic belief, he, or she will go through life, paying some black robed priest to pray for them. That is that black horse rider, selling the bread of life, at least what they call, the bread of life. Regardless of whether it is Europe, America, the Philippines, or where, that black horse rider has been selling the gospel, the so called bread of life. That is what brought about the darkest era that the history of the human race has ever recorded. There was not one bit of materialistic advancement in Europe during all that time. However they went into the Dark Ages, that is how they still were, one thousand years later. Their life style did not change during all that time. Poverty was considered to be a virtue of true spirituality. I read where one fellow that believed like that, had a pole set up in a certain part of his city, and a platform erected on top of it, and he sat up there ever so many days, dressed in old burlap, and eating old stale bread, and drinking water, nothing else. Then it told of the great miracles that took place, when visitors would pass by that spot. Now brothers and sisters, I do not deny the miracle power of God. Neither do I deny His acts of mercy. But I will say this, Whatever acts of mercy and grace God may have bestowed upon some of those people, it was not because that dirty thing was sitting up there on top of that pole. God, many times, looks upon the ignorance and sincerity of certain people that try so hard to please Him, and He meets their need, and comforts them, but I assure you, none of these self inflicted tortures and denials of the flesh have ever moved God to do anything. The world of religion cannot use that though; they still believe God is persuaded to move on their behalf, because of what they do, when the Bible clearly teaches us, that God is moved only by our faith that is exercised toward Him, and that kind of faith is not something that a person just suddenly decides to have. It must be built in us, and cultivated, by a personal relationship with God and by studying His written word. That has nothing at all to do with what God does sovereignly to accomplish some purpose of His. God does many things just simply to further deceive those who have no love for the truth. Would God do that: You may say. In 2nd Thessalonians, chapter 2, Paul said He would. “And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: That they might be damned who believe not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” In other words, what I am saying is, God, by His own sovereign will does many things for many people, but the only spiritual provision we have, to receive anything from Him, is to ask in prayer, believing that we shall receive it, because we see a provision in the scriptures. As for this old burlap, If the Pope of Rome wore it, no one would say a word against it, but a while back, the news media looked at the queen of England, and because they did not think she was dressed according to their perception of how she should be dressed, they made remarks about it. I just thought to myself, The devil has this world so blinded, they have completely left reality. He is playing with their minds, and they are too far gone to even realize it. Thank God for those precious souls that have always cherished whatever little measure of truth they could get hold of, or this world would be completely given over to insanity.


THE OIL AND THE WINE


God let those old priests sell the gospel in its bits and pieces, but He refused to let them touch the Holy Ghost. “See thou hurt not the oil and wine.” Oil and wine are opposite ingredients from what the bread is. These are liquids, that serve a different purpose, but when we make a spiritual application, they go with the bread. The bread, being the word of God, must be taken with the Holy Ghost, (which is signified by the oil and wine) or else it is just dead letter. It takes the Holy Ghost to cause it to be a life giving substance. As we said, Oil speaks of the anointing quality of the Holy Ghost, and wine speaks of the revelatory quality fo the Holy Ghost, because revelation of God’s word causes the same stimulating affect upon our spirit, that natural wine does to the natural body. You let the natural man of the world get a little discouraged, and the weight of depression starting to burden him down, and many times, you will see him take a little wine, because it has a stimulating, relaxing affect upon his natural body, and makes his heart merry. In other words, It just sort of lifts his spirit, if he does not take too much. Too much of it will cause him to pass out, but you will have a type of the Holy Ghost there, for I have seen people pass out when they drank of the Spirit of God, also. They do not wake up with a hangover, when they pass out like that, though. Hallelujah! If you are going to drink, this is the kind of wine to drink, for it is still the same as when those first disciples of Christ drank of it on the day of Pentecost, almost two hundred years ago. You cannot change it. As I said, God permitted the papacy to change the letter of the gospel, and sell it to all who would buy, but they could not touch the oil and the wine, for that is the Spirit of God, and God never changes. He reserves that same stimulation for His true people, in every age, if they seek all that is available to them. But during those Dark Age years, you will have to admit, there was very little revelation. They just simply existed off of the grace and mercy of God without the stimulation, except for a very few individuals. The Catholic Church has their confirmation, but it is totally void of any spiritual benefit to the persons partaking of it, for the Holy Ghost is not in it. They can line students up before the altar who have studied all the catechisms and the apostles creed (so called) and when they put that little wafer on their tongue, they receive no more stimulation from it, than they would from eating popcorn. On the other side of the picture, you let a soul get hungry for the true bread of life, and the Holy Ghost will be right on hand to anoint that person. The anointing comes first, for that is how He leads you to truth. Hallelujah! Praise God! It is a beautiful thing, the way God works. As your soul reaches out to God, the Holy Ghost just comes down and gets inside of you, and begins to open up the avenue of your understanding, and when you begin to see the truth of something you have wondered and wondered about, you experience that stimulating affect in your spirit, like the natural man has in his natural emotions from taking a little wine. Alright, I hope this has helped you to understand the terminology used, in connection with the black horse, and his rider that carried the set of balances (scales) in his hand.


THE REFORMATION


We have one more horse and rider to look at, but there is a transition period in between the black horse rider, and the pale (gray) horse rider, that we will need to talk about first. The gray horse rider comes fully upon the scene in the Laodicean age, but there are some men who come into the picture before that gray horse rider rides out. The Holy Ghost began anointing men like Martin Luther, Calvin, Knox, Huss, and others, and giving them a revelation of some great truth that had been taken from the church during the Dark Ages, and the years leading up to what is commonly referred to as the Dark Ages. Nevertheless their revelations were always for the purpose of restoring back to the church, something that had been lost. Actually John Huss was sort of a forerunner of the reformers of the sixteenth century, for he was burned at the stake in the year 1415 A.D., for refusing to recant, long before Martin Luther came into the picture. But God used all of those men, in a very real and dramatic way, as they would get a revelation of His word, and would take their stand against the opposing forces of the devil. Those years in between the Dark Ages and the Laodicean age, are known as the age of Reformation. Years in which various Protestant movements came into being, as a result of God’s dealing in the life of their founders. The Reformers are not the ones that built the denominational fences around the truth they received from God; it was their followers, that did that, after they had finished their work on earth, and gone on to their reward. Furthermore, it was not until around the World War 2 era, that any Protestant denomination even had any thoughts about merging back with the Catholic Church. As a matter of fact, those denominational preachers were strongly opposed to any favorable mention of the Catholic Church, from Lutheranism, right on down the line. But prior to 1948, there began to be a compromising spirit move among them, as more and more of them lost their founder’s original revelation, and stimulation, and could no longer see clearly why they were apart from the Catholic Church. Therefore in 1948, there came the birth of a movement of Protestantism, The World Council of Churches, and that brings us up to a point where I believe we should get this gray horse rider into the picture. I call it a gray horse, because there is no such thing as a pale horse. Pale is a word that is used in connection with skin color and such like, but never in connection with the color of a horse. What John saw, was a horse that was neither white nor black, so he referred to it as a pale horse, but we all know that such a horse is commonly referred to as a gray horse. From a distance, and in certain light, it may look white, but upon closer examination, we find that it is really gray. We used to call that a blue steel gray. If you pull one hair out of the body, from a certain distance to the body, it is still white, but at the end of the hair you will find that blackish color. Why could John see a horse like that? Well the devil had to change horses, for this last ride, and the horse that is neither all white, nor all black, could signify nothing else but the fact that Roman Catholicism and apostate Protestantism is merging back together in a great worldwide ecumenical move. Satan’s church is being unified for the remainder of this Laodicean age. That gray horse rider will ride right on out to the end. Let us read the scripture we are talking about, the fourth seal, found in Revelation 6:7-8. “And when he (Jesus) had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast (the eagle) say, Come and see. And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.”


THE PALE (GRAY) HORSE – THE FLYING EAGLE


Alright let us take a close look at the figure sitting on that horse. When it first appeared on the scene, it truly was the Pope of Rome sitting in the saddle, but coming into the 1960’s Pope John 23rd took the prayer of Jesus, where he was praying that we all might be one, and he began inviting the Protestant daughters, to come home to mama. Saints, I am so glad we had a prophet messenger on the scene, that said, Beware of that thing. That is the pale horse rider of Revelation 6:7, it is not the Holy Ghost. This is the devil’s counterfeit. To a lot of people, and especially at a distance, it looked like a white horse, but that just goes to show how color blind they are. As I said, you could look at a white horse, and a gray horse off in the distance, and you probably could not see much difference between them. That is the way world religion is today; they are so spiritually blind; they cannot tell the difference between right and wrong any more. No wonder Jesus said, When the blind lead the blind, they all fall into the ditch. None of them can see well enough to guide anyone else. They are all color blind, or we should say sore eyed Christians, as it is described in the letter to the church at Laodicea, in Revelation 3:18. Why call them sore eyed? Simply because Jesus said to the church at Laodicea, “Anoint thine eyes with eyesalve that thou mayest see.” They have sore eyes. They cannot keep them open; therefore they cannot see what is coming down the road, spiritually speaking. I had sore eyes once, speaking from the standpoint of my natural eyes. It was hot and dry, and I was riding a combine every day, combining grain, and sweated excessively, around my temple, and was continually just wiping across my eyes, so I got up one morning, and could not get my eyes open. Sitting there on that old tractor every day, with the sun beaming down on me, sweat running into my eyes, and all that dust boiling up around my head, finally got to be almost more than I could stand. My eyes were bloodshot and irritated, and finally got to the point where I just literally had to pry them open. It got to be so painful, I said to my wife one morning, Honey, If I don’t get some relief from this condition somehow, I am just going to have to stop for a few days, and let this irritation clear up. I only had a few more days of work, and I would be finished, so I wanted to keep going, if I could, but my condition got a little worse every day. That morning, I went on to the field, and my wife got in the car, and went to see the doctor for me. She told him the shape my eyes were in, so he said, We’ll fix that up for him. He sent me a little tube of ointment, no larger than my little finger, and said, Tell him to rub just a small amount of this on his eyelids, when he goes to bed. The very next morning, my eyes felt ever so much better. I know first hand, what Jesus meant by anointing eyes with eyesalve, and I also know how to apply that same thing spiritually. When Christians spiritual eyes get in the shape my natural eyes were in, how can they even know that they are naked, spiritually speaking? That gray horse is galloping. It has apostate Protestantism and Roman Catholicism all sleeping in the same bed. That ecumenical spirit is gathering them all together. The Protestant daughters are forming into an image of what their mother has always been. That is why John could see an image to the first beast, in Revelation, chapter 13. Pope John started this whole thing, and those that have succeeded him are still carrying on the program he started, and for the same purpose, to get the Protestant daughters back home again. Now Catholics themselves, do not care whether the horse is black, white or gray. But those poor blind Protestants say, It looks white. This must be Jesus. Surely it is the will of God for us all to be one. Sure the Bible says that, but Jesus was speaking of all those that the Father had given Him, so I am terribly afraid there are a lot of people using that scripture, that were not even in the mind of Jesus, when he spake those words.


ECUMENICALISM – GROSS DECEPTION


world council of churchesDavid Duplessis, who used to be the president of the Pentecostal World Council of Churches, is the one that took the Charismatic Pentecostal message to the Vatican Council, and taught those priests how to speak in tongues. This is why the book titled “Mr. Pentecost” came to be written. The Pope pointed his finger at David Duplessis and said, Mr. Pentecost! Brother from that time ever since, practically all of the Pentecostal movements have one way or the other, managed to align themselves with the overall body of this unification fellowship. They have all helped to form the body of this powerful horse, that is presently being ridden right on through the world of religion, and will continue right on to the end. The Pope of Rome is riding the gray horse, and the church world in general looks at it, and thinks it is a white horse. Pope John 23rd passed off the scene, and the next one stepped up and said, I will carry on what he started. He passed from the scene, and the next one went one step further; he said, We know that the Catholic Church, in the past, has made many errors. Oh, that sounded good to the Protestants. It sounded so good to them, they did not even notice that this was as far as he ever went. They automatically took what he said, as though the Catholic Church had repented, but that was not the case at all. In the letter to the Thyatira Church, God said, “I gave her space to repent of her fornication, and she repented not.” So I thank God for that eagle Spirit, that spake through His prophet, and said, Watch out for that gray horse rider. It is one thing for a man to say, I have done wrong, but it is quite a different thing when he repents, and turns from his wrong ways. This was not the case here, for that was as far as he ever went, but it did serve its purpose. Psychologically it had a very persuasive influence upon a lot of people. That Pope has just concluded a visit to various nations, and he is liked everywhere he goes. He is the most influential figure in the world today. That is why I have to say, If he is not the pope to fulfill Daniel 9:27, he sure is getting everything set up for the one who will. But regardless of how much he is liked, the Bible says His name is, Death, and Hell followed with him. That is the end. Every person who allows themselves to be influenced, and incorporated into the body of that thing, death and hell is their end. Now notice the weapons, still in verse 8, “And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, (This is all still ahead) and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.”


THE EAGLE SEES DANGER UP AHEAD


Brother, let me tell you, The pope that is in that saddle in the dark tribulation hour yet ahead, is going to initiate a bloodbath like this world has never yet seen. That is when sword, famine, and everything will be used, all at the same time, trying to rid the earth of every soul that believes in God, both Jew and Gentile. That is when that gray horse rider, rides right off the scene, right into death and hell himself, at the end of that 3 ½ years of great tribulation. Now let me ask you this, Who was it that introduced that horse rider? It was the fourth beast, the one that was like a flying eagle. He was sitting high enough to see what was coming. Therefore by the authority of God’s word I will say, That is why God had a prophet on the scene when He did. For before that gray horse rider really got going, doing what he is doing now, he was already exposed to the true saints. We knew what that horse would represent, and we knew what to watch for. In 1963, where was that eagle? He was high up, where he could see the storms coming. He was looking beyond the natural horizon, beyond where our natural vision reaches, and when he told us to beware of that gray horse, that was God’s way of warning His true people to stay free from all of that ecumenical compromising. Of course you cannot expect denominational people to heed such warnings though, for if they had a revelation of Bro. Branham’s part in the plan of God, they would not still be in those denominational systems. Nevertheless knowing that the other three beasts fulfilled their role corresponding to the horses that were rode in their particular era of time, there is no reason in the world for anyone to doubt that God had that eagle Spirit on hand, in the physical form of a little man we loved and respected, to combat the activities of this gray horse rider, as he rode out to gather up the harlot daughters of Roman Catholicism, and deliver them into the hands of their old mother, the great whore of Revelation 17:1. Of course some will say, But Bro. Branham is gone now, and you say the gray horse rider is still riding, so how is that Antichrist spirit being combated in this hour of time? Well even though Bro. Branham has left the scene, the message he delivered to this Laodicean age is still very much with us, and so is that Eagle Spirit that was in him, still very present in our day, for it is the Spirit of God, working through the true ministry, on behalf of the bride of Christ, to perfect her revelation. In other words, God took the man that first exemplified the eagle Spirit in this age, but He certainly has not taken the eagle. It will be here as long as the church is still here. For as long as the Church is still here, it will need Holy Ghost guidance and protection. God will always have His instruments on the scene, to look at present situations, and say, Church! Don’t go that way! Therefore as the World Council of Churches and Roman Catholicism unite together, all incorporated in the body of that horse, you can be sure of this one thing, That eagle is going to be flying close by the side of the Church, and anytime it sees danger around the curve in the road, it is going to scream, and its screaming will always be in harmony with the scriptures. Just do not allow yourselves to become relaxed and careless, for that gray horse rider is still riding full speed ahead, and he will not give up his relentless efforts to mislead or destroy the church of the living God, until she is lifted up from this old earth in the rapture. Let us just be thankful in our hearts, that we had spiritual ears, to hear that eagle scream.


SPIRIT OF TRUTH


Brothers and Sisters: We still have the 5th seal that we could go on into, where John saw souls under the altar, asking, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? But my main concern, in the light of all that is being published on the subject lately, is to show who the rider is, on these four horses, so that people who are just sort of caught in the middle, will be able to make up their own minds, which way they want to believe this thing. Those who are capable of receiving a true revelation, will have their opportunity to do so, and all the rest can just go on with Billy Graham, Jimmy Swaggart, or any one else they choose to. If they want to believe that all the horses are yet to be ridden out in the last days, causing terrible catastrophic occurrences in the world, let them do so, for these things are only for the true bride of Christ anyhow. Fifty years ago, it was a common thing for folks to believe like that, but when people still choose to believe like that, after they have had their chance to hear the true revelation of these things, then there is little hope for the. God did not place His Spirit within us, to keep us in darkness; it is supposed to lead us into the light of His revealed word. In other words, into all truth, not into error.


SUMMARY OF THE FOUR HORSEMEN


Let us run back through the four horsemen. Nineteen hundred years ago, the spirit of antichrist went forth, symbolized by a white horse and a rider that had a bow in his hand, but no arrows to shoot in the thing. He was a bluff, and the Spirit of God, to combat that spirit was symbolized as a lion, because that first church age had men who spoke against that antichrist spirit, with the boldness of a lion. Then came Satan in another disguise, symbolized by a red horse, because he had decided to try to kill all the Christians, simply because he could not get control of the church by sowing false doctrine in it. But the power of God that gave those saints grace to die a martyr’s death, was symbolized by a calf beast. Simply because a calf is a beast of sacrifice, and a beast of burden. Therefore Satan was still defeated in his attempts to get control, for as fast as he could kill a bunch of Christians, another bunch of pagans would get converted, and step up, to take their place. The martyrs went to their death, singing praises to the God of their salvation, so Satan could have no victory there. That brought on the black horse, darkness, and the gospel of Christ was sold to the people, in its perverted particles, by the Catholic Church. That is where we see the Spirit of God portrayed in the beast with a face as a man, as men were inspired and unctioned by the Holy Ghost, to speak against that religious dogma, and to write letters condemning and denouncing it. This covered all the Dark Age period of history and brought time to the Reformation. The Reformation produced all these harlot daughters, that stand out so prominently in the age of Laodicea, and that gave Satan the opportunity to send another rider out, the Pope or Rome, on a gray horse. This horse is neither all white, nor all black, but contains a mixture of both white and black. Remember, horse speaks of power, so we are looking at the power of the antichrist, pulling off a gross deception, on the harlot daughters of Roman Catholicism, but the Spirit of God, symbolized by an eagle, is watching over His true church, and warning her, not to have any part in this ecumenical Council of Churches. He is also revealing His true plan for the ages to her, by getting her back into His written word, and back to the faith of her apostolic fathers. So we will conclude this message by saying, We know what the four horsemen of the Apocalypse are, we know when they went forth, and for what purpose, and we know what the final results of it all will be, but the battle is not over yet, for Satan is still on the loose, and he will not give up until he is chained up for a thousand years. Therefore let us be faithful to our heavenly Father, and to the revelation he has so abundantly given us, and when that last trump sounds, we will be ready to go with Jesus, to the marriage supper. God bless you. Amen.

1985-04-The-Four-Horsemen

What Is The Mystery Of God?, Part 2 – 1985, March


IN PART ONE OF THIS MESSAGE WE WERE ENDEAVORING TO TIE TOGETHER THE CHAIN OF EVENTS THAT WILL FOLLOW THE FULFILLING OF CHAPTER 10, THE CHAPTER FROM WHICH WE TOOK OUR TEXT, AND WE GOT OVER TO THE MIDDLE OF THE SEVENTIETH WEEK OF DANIEL, WHERE THE FOURTH TRUMPET ANGEL SOUNDED HIS TRUMPET, SO WE WILL PICK UP RIGHT THERE, AND CONTINUE. BUT FIRST, LET ME REMIND YOU, THAT THE PRIMARY PURPOSE OF THIS MESSAGE IS TO DEAL WITH THE MYSTERY OF GOD MENTIONED IN OUR TEXT. WHAT IS IT? LET US BE SURE WE UNDERSTAND THE FACT, THAT THIS MYSTERY IS SOMETHING THAT GOD’S OLD TESTAMENT PROPHETS WROTE ABOUT, BUT DID NOT UNDERSTAND. BUT BY THE TIME THE VOICE OF THE LAODICEAN CHURCH AGE MESSENGER HAS HAD ITS WORLDWIDE AFFECT ON THE UNIVERSAL CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD, THIS MYSTERY WILL BE FULLY REVEALED AND FINISHED, THIS MYSTERY THAT WAS SPOKEN OF BY THOSE OLD PROPHETS. WE HAVE TRIED TO MAKE IT CLEAR, THAT THE WORD VOICE, DOES NOT PERTAIN TO THE AUDIBLE SOUNDS OF THE 7TH CHURCH AGE MESSENGER’S VOICE, BUT RATHER TO THE MESSAGE HE DELIVERED TO THIS AGE. THE MESSAGE THAT CALLED GOD’S TRUE PEOPLE OUT OF DENOMINATIONAL BONDAGE, AND BACK TO THE WORD OF GOD. THE MESSAGE THAT DECLARED JESUS CHRIST TO BE THE ONE AND ONLY PERSON OF THE GODHEAD, AND THAT WATER BAPTISM IS TO BE BY IMMERSION, IN HIS NAME, FOR THE REMISSION OF SINS, ACCORDING TO ACTS 2:38, AND THAT WE MUST RETURN TO THE FAITH OF OUR APOSTOLIC FATHERS, TO BE ACCEPTABLE TO GOD. THEREFORE WITH THIS IN MIND, LET US OPEN OUR BIBLE TO REVELATION 11:7, WHERE GOD’S TWO PROPHETS ARE KILLED BY THE ANTICHRIST AND HIS EVIL FORCES, AFTER THEY HAVE PROPHESIED TO ISRAEL FOR EXACTLY 3 ½ YEARS.

 

ANTICHRIST TAKES CONTROL

We will read verse 3, first, for it tells us how long they will prophesy, and then we will read verse 7. “And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.” Their prophesy starts at the very beginning of that covenant week of years, spoken of by Daniel. Therefore the 1260 days of their prophesy brings time exactly to the middle of that week. Let us read verse 7, where they are killed, and then we will go to chapter 8, verses 12 and 13, where we will pick up the fourth trumpet angel. Verse 7, “And when they shall have finished their testimony, (That means, When 3 ½ years have expired.) The beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.” First let me say, No corporal bodied beast is going to come up out of hell. Only a spirit could do that. It is the spirit of that old demon possessed Roman Empire, that is permitted to come up out of hell and embody itself in that ten nation European best system that the old Antichrist (the Roman Catholic Pope) is the head of. The old Pope has made his covenant with many nations, and that is supposed to guarantee world peace and prosperity, and he has sat for 3 ½ years, watching news broadcasts of the ministry of those two prophets there in Israel. They have revealed his scriptural position to the spiritual element of Jews, and warned them to flee from him and his army when he comes to Israel to fulfill his prophesied role in the scriptures, and what he has heard during that time, convinces him that their mouth’s have to be stopped permanently. That is when this spirit of Satan will completely take control of him, and that is when he goes to Jerusalem with his Gentile army, kills the two prophets, and takes control of the temple. He sits himself in the temple of God, and proclaims that he himself is God, according to Paul’s revelation in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-4. That definitely takes place exactly in the middle of the seventieth week of Daniel, so let us go to chapter 8:12-13, where we find the sounding of the 4th trumpet angel recorded, and we will see how the sounding of these trumpet angels affect mankind on earth. The sounding of the first three, as we have already stated, were directly associated with the ministry of God’s two prophets, there in Israel, but when we come to the 4th trumpet, its direct effect is only seen in the heavens. It does not touch earth at all, except for the affect it has upon mankind that must witness the interruption of the normal cycle of these heavenly bodies.

 

HEAVENLY VINDICATION OF GOD’S DISPLEASURE

Let us read verses12 and 13 now. “And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise. And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!” That display in the heavens marks the middle of that week of time, and shows God’s displeasure with the nation of Israel for signing that peace covenant with the Antichrist. Then an angel flies through the air, announcing three definite woes that are to come upon the inhabiters of the earth, when those last 3 trumpet angels sound their trumpets. What takes place at the sounding of the 4th trumpet actually sounds like there is going to be a solar eclipse, doesn’t it? Well, that is what it is, but please notice, that only a third part of the sun, moon, and stars was affected, and only a third part of the day and night. What could all of this be for? You may say. Well, let us just go back about two thousand years, to the day Jesus hung there on that old cross, on Golgotha. Prior to that, it was those Judaistic Jews that had demanded Pilot to have Jesus crucified. All through the trial, there was nothing evident, to indicate that God was displeased with what was going on. Pilot said, I find no fault in him. Crucify him! Crucify him! Was their reply. Pilot called for a pan of water, washed his hands, and said, “I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it.” But those hypocrites still cried out, Crucify him! Crucify him, and still God showed no sign that He was displeased with what they were doing. They led Him up to Mt. Calvary for public execution, stretched Him out on an old cross, and drove spikes through His hands and feet, and still God showed no signs of His displeasure with what they were doing. But when He hung there on that cross, after having cried, My God, My God, Whey has thou forsaken me? His head limp upon His chest, and all life gone out of Him, then suddenly, the heaven became darkened, the earth began to tremble, and a Roman soldier was heard to say. Truly this was the Son of God. Heaven had given vindication of God’s displeasure with that bunch of religious hypocrites. God let them go ahead and do what they were destined to do, before He did anything to express Himself in the matter. So just remember what Jesus said in John 5:43, “ I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another (the Antichrist) shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.” Just bring that statement forward about two thousand years, and that is exactly what is getting ready to take place. Jesus was not talking to the spiritual Jews that believed on Him, when He said that. He was talking to the political and Judaistic Jews that were rejecting Him, and that is the very ones that will gladly sign a covenant with the Antichrist when he comes.

 

WHAT THIS GENERATION WILL SEE

My brother and sisters, if many of you sitting here today, live a normal life span, you are going to live to hear the news of that when it takes place, for I am fully persuaded that it will take place during the life time of this generation. No I am not talking only to the teenagers here today. I am talking to some of you older folks also. Why do I say that? Because of the rapid rate of moral decay and instability in the world today. If God allowed this present trend to continue another 40 or 50 years, every congressional and senate seat would be filled with some sort of renegade or pervert, that could not care less about the good and welfare of the people they are there to represent. Our schools are being invaded by atheists, perverts, and every sort of immoral character you can think of, and at this late hour, there is little that can be done about it. This modern world today no longer seeks out men and women with decent moral standards to teach their children, and to represent their interests in the governmental affairs of their nation. It is the same the world over. It is the devil’s way of taking over. Honesty and uprightness is no longer considered as main values, and anyone who tries to hold to those old values are considered to be trouble makers and bigoted. The Bible tells us to hate evil, but when you express yourself about the evil that is present on every hand, you are treated as though you are the evil one. The old image of decency and honesty is hated, and the world is being overrun with people of Sodomite principles, which is exactly according to Satan’s design. That is why I say the time is getting close, for God to call His true people to “Come up hither,” and let the rest of the world enter into the dark hour of hopelessness that they have so diligently cultivated by the choices they have made. Everywhere you go, you find people that are demonstrating against something. They are for peace, at any cost, so they say, but most of the time, the whole thing erupts into violence. Can you even imagine the apostle Paul getting a group of people together, to demonstrate against the Roman imperial government? That has never been God’s way of getting things done. Well, it just goes to show, people in this hour of time, are not looking for God’s way, they want their own way, and God is letting them have their own way, but they are going to have to pay a dear price for it on down the road.

 

LIKE THE DAYS OF NOAH AND LOT

We need not be surprised at the condition the world is in today, if we believe the Bible, for Jesus Himself plainly stated, that the overall conditions that would be prevailing when He comes again, would be as they were in the days of Noah, and in the days of Lot, when violence and perversion were present on every hand. You will find that in Luke 17, and Matthew 24, if you care to read it. What these conditions really add up to in these last days, is that the world will be filled with creatures called mankind, that will be little more than educated animals. The truth is, Animals will not stoop as low as unregenerate mankind. Therefore by the middle of that 70th prophetic week of Daniel, this old world will be just as rotten as rotten can be, so it is no wonder the city of Jerusalem is referred to in the likeness of Sodom and Egypt, in Revelation 11:8. That is when the 4th trumpet angel sounds. His sounding actually marks the middle of that week. The old pope has been sitting across the Mediterranean, watching on television, all that God’s two prophets have been doing in Israel for 3 ½ years, and hearing what they have been saying about him, and seeing that great revival taking place among the spiritual Jews. Therefore by the time 3 ½ years have elapsed, he has already formulated a plan to put a stop to all of that, and the first thing he must do is get rid of those two fanatical prophets, so when that fourth angels sounds, and God causes the heavenly bodies to express His displeasure with Israel for signing that peace covenant with the Antichrist, the old Antichrist (Pope) already knows what he is going to do. At least he has the first phases of it already worked out, and what he does will fulfill Daniel 9:27, and 12:7, and 2 Thess. 2:1-4, and Revelation 11:7. He will have the two prophets killed, break the covenant with Israel, kick the Jews out of their temple, and move himself in, and then sit there in the temple of God, showing himself to the world, and claiming to be God. That puts an abrupt end to all of that Holy Ghost dancing, shouting, and prophesying that has been going on there for the last 3 ½ years. Almost instantly, he accomplishes something that Nasser, Hussein, nor any of the rest of Israel’s enemies had been able to do; he puts them on the run, fleeing for their lives. For how long? For exactly 3 ½ years, according to Daniel 12:7, Revelation 12:6 and 13:5, and it will not be one week more nor less, for God Himself will be the timekeeper. His European police force will completely take over the city, fulfilling Revelation 11:2, where it speaks of the Gentiles treading under foot the outer court of the temple, and the holy city, for 42 months. You think you have seen martial law in effect before, and curfews, you have seen nothing that would compare with what will be in affect there in the city of Jerusalem in that day and hour. The first reaction of those political Jews, is to be glad those trouble making prophets have been silenced, for they have been under fire from them, just like the Pope has. Mr. Begin never would have signed such a covenant with the Antichrist, but only God knows whether those who have succeeded him will be the ones to sign it, or not. Anyhow I believe it is clear, that this fourth trumpet is the sign of the Antichrist, God’s sign to the Jewish nation. Oh, Saints: I am so glad, this was put in a prophetic letter, and given to the Gentile church. Of course the church world in general is as blind as a bat, when it comes to the revelation of the contents of this letter, so let us be grateful to God for allowing us to have that revelation. It enables us to keep our lives on a straight course, while everything is falling apart around us.

 

HELL TURNED LOOSE UPON EARTH

Now I am not a scientist, nor an astronomer, and I do not know one thing about astronomy, but there are those who can tell you the exact time of every eclipse, and all such things, years and years in advance of the event. For example, back in 1979, we began hearing a lot of talk about how nine planets were going to be lined up in a straight line, at a precise time in 1982. They knew it was going to happen, and it did. Their scientific means enabled them to make those calculations, but here is why I am mentioning this. I wonder how these events under this fourth trumpet will fit into their calculations? It just lets us know, God has something He is going to pull on them, that they cannot calculate ahead of time. Hallelujah! I am so glad He still rules the heavenly bodies. Aren’t you? But what a dark hour for Israel, that is going to be, and the political Jews will not even be aware of what is happening. Nevertheless the middle of that week has arrived, the fourth angel has sounded his trumpet, the Pope has moved in, the heavens have announced God’s displeasure with what has happened, so let us pick up right there, and follow the sequence of events that are to come. Chapter 8, verse 13, we find three woes being announced, after that fourth trumpet angel has sounded, so let us read that verse again, to refresh our memory, before moving on. “And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!” In other words, There are three definite woes being announced, that are going to come forth after the sounding of the other three trumpet angels, so let us go right to the first verse of chapter 9, where the fifth angel sounded, “and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit, (hell itself) And he opened the bottomless pit: and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth.” This is just the opposite of what those first three trumpets did. They were to burn a third part of the trees, and all green grass, and so forth. Of course we realize that this was confined to the Middle East, and the trees and grass were not burned by atomic rays, nor anything like that, as some suppose, or they would have lost their reproductive ability. As we have said already, When the heavens were shut up, and they had no rain for such a long time, the tree leaves and grass just dried up, and withered away. But when the rain did come again, up came the grass, and all such like. Then here comes something, at the sounding of the fifty trumpet angel, that is not even supposed to touch the grass, nor any vegetation whatsoever. Well it is obvious that these are spirits being turned loose upon wicked mankind. It is in the last half of Daniel’s 70th week, the Antichrist is on the scene in Israel, so all hell is being turned loose on earth. Remember this also, These spirits will not be confined just to the Middle East, they will move through the nations, and even though they are characterized as being like unto certain insects, they are spirits, going forth to torment mankind. Let us read the rest of verse 4. They were not to hurt any green thing, not even the trees, “but only those men WHICH HAVE NOT THE SEAL OF GOD IN THEIR FOREHEADS.” Verse 5, “And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.” Now brothers and sisters, this is not talking about virtuous, saintly Jews, nor foolish virgins. It will be carnal mankind, that God has turned the devil loose on. Their torment will be so severe, that they will seek to die, to escape it, but God will not let them die until their allotted torment has been accomplished.

 

PUNISHMENT OF UNGODLY MANKIND

I have just been reading, of the large percentage of what is commonly referred to as Gays, being carriers of this disease that is found almost exclusively among them, and how it is claiming the lives of so many of them, and I just thought to myself, Yes, God is giving you a sign, to let you know that you have crossed the boundary line with your perversion, but you will not take heed, so you will perish. God has just turned the devil loose on them already, and they will not admit it. They will say, Oh God would not do that; He is a God of love. Well I also say, He is a God of Love, but He has certain laws that mankind simply cannot break, and still avoid His hand that shall fall on them. When you break those laws, you have gone too far. I do not want to give the impression of being hard hearted, and vindictive, but I do want to impress upon you, the fact that this God of love that people speak of so freely, is also a God of judgment and wrath, against those that take pleasure in living in an ungodly state of degradation. First He turns the devil loose on them, as in the last half of that week of Daniel, but at the end of that week the pure wrath of God will be turned lose upon them, to finish them off. So as we see that trumpet number 5 turns hell loose upon earth, let us read a little more of the description of those tormenting spirits. Verse 7, “And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men.” Brothers and Sisters: I hope we all understand that these descriptions are for the sake of showing the affect these satanic spirits will have on natural mankind. No one will see a literal creature such as is described, but when those satanic spirits come against men’s souls, it will have such a tormenting affect as would be realized from the sting or bite of such creatures. Just think of the suffering people sometimes go through when they are stung by a little old yellow jacket, or a wasp. They can really make you miserable. But that is nothing, compared to what these spirits from out of hell will do to natural mankind in the last half of that week of Daniel (the great tribulation period.) We will go ahead and read verses 8, 9, 10, but what I am really interested in getting to, is verses 11 and 12, for they let us know that all of this other adds up to the first woe of the three that have been announced by the fourth angel. Verse 8, “And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. And they had breastplates as it were breastplates of iron and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months.” God even set a limit on that. But let us notice verse 11, which speaks of a king over these tormenting spirits. “And they had a king over them, WHICH IS THE ANGEL OF THE BOTTOMLESS PIT, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.” Both terms pertain to a destroying angel, or to lead to destruction. But verse 12 lets us know that these demons that have been turned loose upon earth, constitute the first woe. “One woe is past; and behold, there come two woes more hereafter.”

 

THE REASON WE ARE USING ALL THESE SCRIPTURES

I believe it should be clear, that once the middle of that week arrives, and the Antichrist breaks his covenant with the Jews, hell follows. These demon spirits will literally invade society to the extent that one would have to say, Hell has been turned loose upon earth. No wonder that angel cried, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth. This definitely is one of them, and there are two more to come. The next one is found in chapter 11. After the killing of the two prophets, and after they were resurrected, and called up to heaven, verse 13 says, “And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven.” The temple is not disturbed, but a tenth part of the city of Jerusalem is destroyed, and seven thousand men are slain when that earthquake strikes, and those that are left alive, finally recognize the fact, that God Himself is still in control of things. It says, They gave glory to God, but as we have already said, That simply men as that they were finally forced to admit that God is the one, and the only one that could have done such a thing. In other words, They give God recognition for the very first time, but they are not saved by their confession. They are not giving their hearts to God in repentance, as we have seen it in times past. No. But they have seen two dead prophets resurrected, after they had already begun to rot, and they have seen one tenth of their city destroyed, and seven thousand men slain, by an unforeseen earthquake that rumbled through immediately after the prophets were resurrected, so who but the God of heaven could do all of that? That is how they are giving glory to Him, and this constitutes the second woe. But let me say, before we get the third woe, Some of you may be wondering how all of this fits into a message dealing with the mystery of God, so I want to clarify that for you at this time. Things that people say, teach, or ask, many times leads to a message dealing with their thoughts, or with the revelation of the thing that provoked their thoughts, and so forth. In this case, we are covering the events of the 70th week of Daniel, hoping to be able to show you that nothing pertaining to the events of that week of time are even related to Revelation 10:7, the verse from which we took our text. Those woes are not the consummation of some mystery that has been going on, and neither is the seventh angel of Revelation 10:7, the same as the seventh trumpet angel of the things we are reading about now. We are covering it all, to show that these two seventh angels are not the same. One is a man of flesh and bones, and the other is truly a spirit being. The mystery spoken of in Revelation 10:7 is completely finished prior to the week of Daniel. It has nothing whatsoever to do with the Jewish people. It was hid from them, because it was something God was going to do for Gentiles, make them partakers of His grace and mercy, and that dispensation when He does that, Is completely finished before He turns back to the Jews again. As I have already said, Jewish people have never understood why Gentiles accepted Jesus whom they call, the son of Joseph, as our Lord and Saviour. But let me give you a little parallel. God had those Jewish prophets write, concerning the Messiah that was to come, and He had them write, concerning something He was going to do for Gentiles, but those Jewish leaders rejected their Messiah when He came, and they had no revelation whatsoever that God would ever do anything for Gentiles. That is the picture on their side, so now, let us turn the thing around, and look at it from the other direction. Gentiles have had the gospel for over 1900 years now, and the greater percentage of those who profess to be Christians, do not really know who Jesus Christ is, (Most of them believe He is the second person of a triune Godhead.) And they have completely rejected the prophet to this age, that God sent to turn His true people back to His word, and back to a true revelation. A lot of them seem to hate the Jews, and could not even conceive of the fact that god will one day leave the Gentiles, and turn back to the Jews. It is all written, just like it was two thousand years ago, but foolish, self righteous Gentiles today are doing just exactly what foolish, self righteous Jews did back then, they are rejecting the very thing they profess to be looking for. God’s true salvation. They treat the book of Revelation as if it is something dangerous for one to study, and tell their people, that they would be better off, if they would just leave it alone. Yet within those 22 chapters, is concealed many beautiful truths, things that God is yet going to do for the Gentile church, things that He is going to do for the Jews, and vital information concerning how all of this is going to end up. It is true, that most of it is written about the Jews, but do not forget, it is a Gentile letter, and the Gentile church needs to know what is pertains to. It will help her get herself ready to travel. I always think of something the apostle Paul wrote to the Roman assembly, chapter 11, verse 25, “For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; THAT BLINDNESS IN PART is happened to Israel, UNTIL THE FULNESS OF THE GENTILES BE COME IN.” Can you even conceive of the truth, that even though there are more Gentiles in the world today than there has ever been, God has just about reaped for His harvest, all that will ever believe the gospel and be saved. The world is being overrun with paganism, and regardless of what some of these preachers are saying, there will be no more of those great revivals, where sinners repent, and turn to God, and Christians repent, and start living for God. People who have no love for the truth, are being turned over to a reprobate mind, to believe the devil’s lie, and be damned, just like the Bible says. God Himself is sending strong delusion upon them, because they seek fleshly sensations, instead of the truth of His word. Just read Romans chapter 1, and 2 Thessalonians chapter 2, and you will see what God’s word has to say about this sort. When you try to explain something about the book of Revelation to them, what is the first thing you hear? Where did you go to school? What theological degrees do you have? Who gave you a license to preach? Brother! Who gave John the authority to write this book? The same God that anointed John to write it, also anoints others to understand it, and they do not have to have a certificate from some natural man’s school of theology, Praise God. What degrees, and what licenses did John have? Did you ever stop to think, that the entire Bible was written by men who had no license to do so, and except for the apostle Paul in the New Testament, men that had no theological schooling, so why should it require such, in order to read it, and understand it, and teach it? All of this license idea, came from man’s own carnal ideas: God never ordained it. Men complicate what God intended to be kept in simplicity.

 

ARMAGEDDON BEING PREPARED

Alright now, let us continue on with these trumpets. We have seen that the two prophets were, or will be killed at the sounding of the sixth trumpet, but at the sounding of the sixth trumpet, there is actually no woe mentioned. Let us go back to chapter 9, verse 13, and pick up the sounding of the sixth trumpet angel. “And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men, and the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them.” You could go on reading there, and you would find nothing at all said about the second woe. But the fourth angel, in verse 13, of chapter 8, has already announced that there would be a woe in relation to each of the three trumpets that were yet to sound, and even though the second woe is not specifically mentioned at the time the sixth angel sounds, or I should say, in the immediate scriptures that follow, we still have to remember, that all of these things will have to correspond to what is written about them. The thing that makes it seem out of proportion is the fact that all of this is happening at the same time, right exactly in the middle of the week, and John just has to write it one thing at a time. Actually what we see here, takes us back to chapter 7; let us read that. Verse 1, “And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, (the four corners of the earth is right there in the Middle East. That is the heart of the earth, the cradle of all mankind.) Holding the four winds (political winds) of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. An I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God? And he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of God in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.” Now what we see when the sixth trumpet angel sounds, is these four angels turned loose, to prepare Armageddon. In chapter 7, they are actually bound, not tied up with ropes, nor chains, but forbidden to allow political winds to blow, that would set the stage for the battle of Armageddon. Why? God is giving His two Jewish prophets 3 ½ years, to prophesy to the nation of Israel before He will allow the Communistic forces of the world to start gathering together for the battle of Armageddon. There must be 144,000 Jewish men sealed with the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and another large element of Jewish people also sealed, the element that is referred to in chapter 12, as the woman. Then, exactly in the middle of that week of years, when these last three trumpets sound, there will be every act of wickedness and violence taking place, that you could even imagine. That is when those four angels that have been bound in the river Euphrates, will be released, to go and prepare the forces for the battle of Armageddon. When it says they were bound, that only means they were hindered, and when they are loose, it means they have permission to proceed with their duties. They can turn loose their spiritual forces to begin to set the world in motion for Armageddon. Armageddon will not be fought until the very last of that seventieth week of Daniel, but it will take that long to get the whole thing set in motion. Two hundred million men is a lot of men to be gathered together unto battle, but that is the number this prophecy calls for, so spiritual forces are set in motion to bring it about, but the thing that actually constitutes the 2nd woe is the killing of those two Jewish prophets. I know people have a tendency to think of a lapse of time between these events, but please try to keep in mind, they all take place immediately after the middle of the week is announced by the sounding of the fourth trumpet. As we read it in the Bible, even chapter 10, that brings the Gentile church back into the picture, is right there between the first and second woe, but we all know that the bride church will be in glory when all of this is taking place. That is why it takes the Holy Ghost to unscramble the events recorded in this prophecy, and put them in their proper place. I always think of what Bro. Branham used to say about the book of Revelation. He said it is like a jigsaw puzzle. Each piece carried a part of the total picture, and the only way the picture is ever complete is when we understand where each piece fits. But we know God Himself is the one that had the pieces scrambled up like that, simply because He did not want Satan and all his imps to be able to find out what was actually going to happen. Gentile theologians have never been able to place the order of events where they actually belong. That is why Billy Graham has the four horsemen of chapter 6 riding at some future date, simply because his theology cannot help him put the pieces in their proper places.

 

THE SEVENTH TRUMPET ANGEL SOUNDS

Well, anyhow, when we read in chapter 11 how the two prophets are killed, how they are left lying in the street until they begin to rot, and how God raised them from the dead, and calls them to, Come up hither, there is a great earthquake, a tenth part of Jerusalem is destroyed, and seven thousand men are slain, then we read in verse 14, “The second woe is past; and behold, the third woe cometh quickly.” That does not mean, a few weeks later; it means immediately. Of course, the third woe is not even mentioned as the third woe, and the things that are recorded following the sounding of the 7th trumpet angel give you a general picture of the complete setting throughout the remainder of that week of time, but you just have to remember to keep everything in its proper place of fulfillment, for these trumpet angels are releasing spiritual forces, and the description of them is a heavenly scene, and when we actually read the part in chapter 12, that constitutes the 3rd woe, we must realize that it belongs exactly in the middle of the week, for the woman must flee from the wrath of the Antichrist for exactly 42 months. So let us look at the seventh trumpet beginning in verse 15 of chapter 11. “And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ; and He shall reign for ever and ever. And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshiped God, saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which are, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and has reigned. And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth. And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in His temple the ark of His testament; and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail.” That covers the coming of the Lord, to literally set up His Millennial kingdom, the nations angry with each other, the judgment and everything, but we have not even come to the part that constitutes the 3rd woe. That seventh trumpet finishes setting spiritual forces in motion that will climax the whole thing, but it is all done in the spiritual dimension; the earthly fulfillment of those events will still have to follow their orderly course. Their course is orderly, but the events themselves are the picture of complete disorder and chaos until the Lord Himself intervenes, and restores order. You will recall what Jesus said in Matthew 24: 29, “Immediately after the tribulation of those days (that 3 ½ years) shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken; and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.” There are two or three things that I might point out, from these two verses. First it lets us know that the great tribulation must run its course of exactly 1260 days, before the Lord will come. Then secondly, The events that take place described in those two verses, are exactly the same as those under the 6th seal, the 7th trumpet, and the 7th vial. All four descriptions are of the same thing. When the sun is darkened this time, it is a celestial sign of the coming of Jesus Christ. But where is the 3rd woe? What does it pertain to? It is in chapter 12. This chapter gives us a panoramic prophetic picture of the nation of Israel from birth, all the way through time, to her Millennial glory. The woman is the nation of Israel, that gave birth to the man child, Jesus the Christ, whom the devil tried to destroy at birth, but could not. She brought forth this man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron (in the Millennium) and her child was caught up to God, and to His throne. That of course, was after His resurrection, when He ascended to heaven while His disciples stood watching. That covers the first 5 verses of this chapter, and verse 6, is where the woman flees into the wilderness to hide from the Antichrist for a total period of 1260 days, which is from the middle of the week of Daniel to the end of the week. But between verses 5 and 6, is where the Gentile church comes into the picture. Between those two verses the whole mystery of God concerning the Gentiles, is fulfilled, a period of over 1900 years. By the time the woman flees into the wilderness, the Gentiles bride church will be in glory, at the marriage supper of the Lamb, and the mystery of God, that we are dealing with in this message, will be a totally fulfilled picture.

 

THE THIRD WOE

Let us skip down to verses 10-12 now, and we will see what that 3rd woe is. “And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of His Christ: for the accuser of our brethren (the devil) is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. (Notice now) WOE to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! For the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. And when the dragon (the devil) saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, (the messages of the two prophets) that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent (the devil.)” I believe we can see from that, what the 3rd woe is. It is the persecution of Israel by that devil possessed Antichrist, from the middle of the week when all hell is turned loose upon mankind, to the end of the week, when the Lord Jesus Himself comes from glory with all His saints, and intervenes in the whole thing. Of course I have said before, and I will say it again: those two prophets that prophesy to Israel for 3 ½ years in the first half of that week, are the ones that tell the woman where she must go, to be safe from the wrath of the old man of sin. He will never lay a hand on any Jew that is part of what is referred to as the woman in verses 6 and 14. It is the remnant of her seed, that he begins to slaughter. Those two prophets know what is coming, so as time nears the middle of the week, they will be telling the woman element, Get on a plane, and get out of here; the time is at hand. She cannot stay there in Israel until the Antichrist arrives and starts his slaughter, or the number of her days of hiding from him, could not be exactly 1260, and I do believe that God means for these days to be precisely calculated. It would not matter if she arrived a few days early at her destination, where she will be fed and protected from the Antichrist, for it is only the 1260 days of his wrath, that she has to be hidden and protected from him. Nevertheless God will have it all worked out; and it will go exactly according to His plan, so do not worry about anything going wrong at the last minute. Now there are some people who think this woman is the church, and they think the church is going through the tribulation, all because they see that great multitude in chapter 7, from all nations, kindreds, peoples and tongues, and the question is asked, Who, or what are these? Then when John could not answer, he said, “These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.” These who believe that, will say, There is no place in the Bible that says the church is raptured before the tribulation. Well I believe I can show you that it is, if you will bear with me for a few minutes. First let me read from 1 Thessalonians 4:13-17, what Paul said about the rapture of the bride church. (That is the only group he ever referred to as the church, and the only ones he referred to spiritually, as brethren.) “But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died, and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” That tells us how, and in what order, the rapture will take place. So let us begin in verse 6, of chapter 5, and read a few verses to complete the thought. “Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober, For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation. (Watch now) FOR GOD HATH NOT APPOINTED US TO WRATH, BUT TO OBTAIN SALVATION BY OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.” If we are not appointed to wrath, then we cannot be allowed to go into the great tribulation. Well who are those that come up out of great tribulation then? Foolish Gentile virgins that miss the rapture because they are not dressed in a revelation of God’s word when the rapture takes place, and Jews who will accept martyrdom rather than renounce their faith in God. Their martyrdom will merit them the white robes of salvation, that we see in chapter 7.

 

JOHN SAW THE CHURCH IN HEAVEN

Then there are some who will say, John did not see the church raptured. No. But he did see it in type. That is why he was allowed to remain on earth in physical consciousness, while the Lord spoke to him as high priest, in the first three chapters. Because the first three chapters covered the period of time in which the church was to be on earth through the age of grace. But when it came time to set the stage, and the type of the rapture of the Gentile church, the Lord was no longer seen on earth, as high priest, standing in the midst of seven candlesticks. The voice John heard, spake from heaven, and he saw a door open. (Hallelujah!) And that voice said to him, through that open door, Come up hither! Then immediately he ascended into heaven: Hallelujah! That lets us know, that when the Gentile church has run its course here on earth, God takes it to glory. Why send it into the great tribulation? It has already been purged and made clean. That is why John could see the church already in heaven, over in chapter 19, and could see her coming back to earth with Jesus, on white horses. He did not ask how she got there, for he was being shown what God would do with all those other mortals from every nation, that were still on earth. I have said many times, Paul saw the church going to glory, and John saw her coming back, so what further scriptural proof should a believer need? But let us read some more of Revelation 12, for I want us to be sure we see that 3rd woe, even though it is not called that when you read it. The seventh trumpet angel sounds, in Rev. 11:15, and the 3rd woe is to be activated by the sounding, or following the sounding of that angel, so when we find in verse 12, of chapter 12, WOE to the inhabiters of the earth, and realize that it is spoken in connection with the martyrdom of those that overcome the devil by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony: because they loved not their lives unto the death, this has to be the 3rd woe. Therefore we can accurately say, The third woe is the ruthless blood bath of Jews that the old Antichrist orders, when he breaks the covenant with the nation of Israel. We connect it with the Jews because they are in the spotlight, but the foolish virgins will partake of the slaughter also. Let us read verses 13-17 now. “And when the dragon (the devil) saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the man child (two thousand years ago.) And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. (That is exactly 3 ½ years) And the serpent (the devil) cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. (She is being hidden, and cared for, and the reason she knew where to go, was because those two prophets had already told her where to go to escape that flood of persecution from the people of the old Antichrist’s international police force.) And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed: which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” Saints, that old man of sin is going to be so infuriated at the truly spiritual element of Jewish people, he will issue a proclamation, requiring the death of every individual that refuses to renounce faith in God and worship him as God. That will get all the orthodox Jews, and all the Gentile foolish virgins that are seen in chapter 7, with white robes, giving glory to God. That is why it was said to John, “These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.” When that seventh trumpet angel has finished sounding; all of the spiritual forces that will bring the coming of Jesus at the end of that week will be loosed, and everything will just have to follow its predetermined order of fulfillment. That is why it is important to remember, or to realize, all of these last three trumpets sound exactly in the middle of that week, and everything that has been held back during the age of grace will be turned loose upon earth, to manifest itself in due course. Hell is turned loose, the two prophets are killed, and the wrath of the Antichrist is turned loose against every spiritual person that believes in God, simply because those Jews have pushed him to the limit, with this great Holy Ghost revival they have been having. Therefore when it swings into action, this is where the mark of the beast comes into the picture. Whoever is left here on earth then, will either wear that identifying mark, or they will be killed for refusing to wear it. That brings us to the 13th chapter , and to the scripture that has caused a lot of people to make many foolish projections concerning the mark of the beast.

 

THE MARK OF THE BEAST

Even back in the 1970’s various articles were published, stating that a cashless society was knocking on our doors, and that this thing would be the mark of the beast, and all such like. Some even said it would all be in effect by the year 1982. But I believe most of you will remember, I said, back then, The cashless society will not go into effect universally, until time itself is close to the tribulation hour. Certain individual nations may go ahead, and put into effect a cashless society, but all of this is just stepping stones to the real thing. It will not fulfill Revelation 13, until the man of sin has decreed it as a compulsory system, and that will take in a complete universal scope. Nevertheless I will say to you saints of God, Just do not go to sleep concerning this matter. The banks are not going to announce months in advance, that this thing is going to be in effect a certain date. They will just try to lull everyone to sleep, and spring it on them over night. Let us read a few verses from chapter 13, especially those that speak of the mark of the beast. The earlier verses deal with the old ten horned beast with seven heads, and how the beast would make war with the saints, and overcome them, and how all whose names were not written in the Lamb’s book of life will worship that beast man, the head of that old ten horned beast system. Then we see another beast coming up out of the earth (America) having two horns like a lamb, but speaking like a dragon. This beast exercised all the power of the first beast, and caused the first beast to be worshiped, and caused there to be made an image to the first beast. Then all who would not, or will not worship that image will be killed. (The image of course, is your ecumenical council of organized churches, the only ones that will be recognized by the power structure of society in the very last days.) Now verse 16, “And he (here comes the mark) causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save (or except) he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: (the beast man) for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred three score and six (666). In various other messages, we have printed a little diagram showing how the words on the Pope’s crown, in their Roman numeral equivalents, work out to a perfect 666. That, along with what we have revealed to us from Daniel, Revelation, and actual history, leaves no doubt whatsoever that the Antichrist, the man of sin, the false prophet, the beast man, and the son of perdition is none other than the Roman Catholic Pope, the man who supposedly sits in the chair of the apostle Peter to whom Jesus committed the keys of the kingdom of heaven. People from every nation call him father, and consider him to be the holiest man upon the face of the earth. But we who know the truth can think of little more than the fact that, one day in the very near future, the man who holds that office will be the literal Antichrist, incarnated by the very devil himself. I would not go so far as to say the present Pope is the man that will fulfill those scriptures, but I will say this much. He is a perfect pattern of the one that will, for that man will first have to win the confidence of political leaders of the world, in order to get them to accept him as the man to arbitrate and oversee their great peace covenant that many nations will sign, including Israel. As I have already stated, I believe there are people living right today, that will see the windup of this whole thing. Some of them will even live to see that sweet talking, peace loving, baby kissing Pope, turn into a ruthless killer, and exalt himself above the God of heaven, demanding to be worshiped as God.

 

PREACHING THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL

Now we have established the fact, that the 3rd woe is in connection with the persecution of Israel, but let us be sure we understand that the woe is not directed to the woman element of that day, for she is in hiding, and cannot be touched by the Antichrist and his henchmen. The woe is to the Jews in dispersion around the world, and also to the Gentile foolish virgins. The woman, as seen in verse 6, of chapter 12, fleeing into the wilderness, is that spiritual element that has been awakened by the ministry of those two Jewish prophets, or witnesses whose primary function is to seal the 144,000 servants of God in their foreheads. That means, they will receive a revelation of the true Messiah they have looked for, and will receive the Holy Ghost, which is the only permanent seal that a person can have, spiritually speaking. But naturally the 144,000 Jewish servants of God will not be the only one’s that hear the prophesying of the two witnesses, and they will not be the only ones to believe what they hear. There will be a large element of men, women, and boys and girls in the nation at that time, that also believe, and receive the Holy Ghost. These are the ones that will flee from Israel by the middle of that week, and hide out for the full length of time the Antichrist reigns, where they will be protected, and cared for, according to preparations that God has already made for them. They will hide while the 144,000 servants will go out into the nations preaching the everlasting gospel to Jews in dispersion, according to Revelation 14:6. But their gospel will not only be heard by spiritual Jews in dispersion, it will be heard by those Gentile foolish virgins also. At least we can say, These are the two elements of people in the nations of the world, that receive the message of these servants of God. Of course, we have said many times before, their gospel will not be the same as what we have called “the gospel of Jesus,” during this age of grace, but it will be the last preaching that the inhabitants of the world will ever hear. Verse 6, says that this gospel is to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, so let us read a few verses, and see exactly what they preach. When the middle of that week arrives, and the old Antichrist goes on the rampage, these servants of God will scatter back to the nations, Saying with a loud voice, (14:7) Fear God, and give glory to Him; (not to that old Antichrist over there in the temple, in Jerusalem,) for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. (Now this is written as though it is angelic beings doing the preaching, but we know that angels do not preach; they only assist those whom God has chosen to do the preaching. So notice as we read verse 8, and the verses following.) And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, (spiritual Babylon) that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. (Old ancient Babylon never did anything like that. Only the Catholic church, that old antichrist church system, called babylon because the word Babylon speaks of confusion and captivity, and it is that apostate system that has caused all nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.) And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, (remember what that is) and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God. (The wine of that old apostate system is her doctrines, and anyone who drinks her wine will have to drink the wine of God’s wrath, when he pours it out upon all ungodly mankind that has rejected His truth when they heard it.) Which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation, and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.” Now, Saints: This is what that 144,000 servants of God are going to be proclaiming throughout the nations during the last 3 ½ years of that prophetic week of time, and as a result of it, Jews in dispersion, as well as Gentile foolish virgins, will be made aware of the decision that is before them. Either they will refuse the mark of the beast, hold to their faith in God, and be martyred, which will assure them eternal life, or they will accept the mark of the beast and be damned forever. By the middle of that week, there will be four distinct elements of Jewish people. You will have the 144,000 Jewish preachers; then the element in hiding, called the woman, but there will also be those in dispersion among the nations, that will be martyred at the hands of the Antichrist for refusing to accept his mark, and the fourth element are those political Jews that have signed the covenant with the Antichrist, and actually rejoiced when he had the two prophets killed. This last element will be the ones that will have to drink of the wine of the wrath of God, along with all the other ungodly people of the world.

PROTECTED BY THE SEAL OF GOD

Let me clarify another point that sometimes causes questions from people. Some will ask what happens to the 144,000 servants of God, will they eventually be killed? No. They will not be killed. They will go right into the Millennium with Jesus and all the other saints that are preserved alive. They will be protected by the power of the Holy Ghost. Only those whom God allows to die, can die, or be killed during that time. Even when the bottomless pit is opened, and hell is turned loose upon earth, those spirits are not permitted to kill anyone. They are commanded to torture all those who have not the seal of God, but they are forbidden to kill those that they torture. I am just reminding you that God is still in control, even though hell is turned loose upon earth; therefore only those whom God will allow to be killed, can be killed, and He will not allow these 144,000 men to be killed. They have a work to do. Maybe we should go back to the first verse of chapter 14, and take a closer look at these men, and remember, according to chapter 7, they are twelve thousand men, from each of the twelve tribes of Israel. “And I looked, and lo, a Lamb stood on Mount Zion, and with Him an hundred Forty and four thousand, having His Father’s name. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. (That lets us know they have never been defiled by any religious system. They have no man made traditions from these antichrist systems lying in the back of their minds, that they have to get rid of; therefore they are clean before God, and called virgins.) These are they which follow the Lamb withersoever he goeth. (That simply means that they are led by the spirit of God, so do not try to picture this great throng of men following a literal lamb around.) These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.” I believe you can see that this is a very select group of Jewish men, that God has called, for a very special work, and even though verse 6 sounds as though a mighty angel is flying through the air preaching the everlasting gospel to every nation, please remember this. God has never used angels to preach to mankind, and He will not do it in the week of Daniel either. On the other hand, angels do work in conjunction with men, so we must see this 144,000 men who have just been sealed with the Holy Ghost, and with a revelation of who Jesus Christ really is, as the preachers that preach the everlasting gospel to every nation of people, during the last half of that week. Not only do they preach the everlasting gospel: they also pronounce judgment upon apostate religion, the whore and all her daughters. That actually incorporates chapters 17 and 18. In verse 2, of chapter 18 you find the same words that are here in chapter 14, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen.”

 

THE FIRST RESURRECTION

Now since we have gone this far, let us just go on over to chapter 20, verse 4, where these martyred Jewish and Gentile saints are resurrected prior to the Millennium, so they may reign with Christ and His bride during that one thousand years. It has to be those martyred during the great tribulation, for there has never been another time in the history of man, that anyone has been faced with a demand to worship the image to the beast, nor to take the mark of the beast, except during the last half of that week of trouble. Let us read it; at least the last part of verse 4, “And I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshiped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived AND REIGNED WITH CHRIST A THOUSAND YEARS.” Just one more verse here, verse 5, “But the rest of the dead lived NOT again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.” Now we have said many times, The first resurrection is in three phases, the first phase being 1900 years ago, when Jesus and many of the Old Testament saints were resurrected. The second phase will be when the rapture of the bride church takes place before the great tribulation, and the third phase will be after the great tribulation, when all those tribulation saints are resurrected to reign with Christ a thousand years, in what we commonly refer to as the Millennial reign of Christ. That will be the one thousand years of righteous rule of Jesus Christ, from the throne of King David, while the devil is chained up. The earth will be repopulated by mortal beings that escaped the wrath of the Old Antichrist, and were judged worthy, to pass into the Millennium for that purpose. This is the judgment seen in the 25th chapter of Matthew, beginning in verse 31. When the great tribulation is over, and Jesus has intervened in the battle of Armageddon, there will still be souls left alive from every nation, that will have to be judged, and either allowed to live during the Millennium and repopulate the earth, or be instantly killed, if they are found unworthy. If you read the rest of that chapter, you will find that they are condemned, and assigned to the lake of fire, but they will not actually be cast into the lake of fire until the great white throne judgment is set, one thousand years later, when all the wicked that have ever lived, will be resurrected, judged, and cast into the lake of fire. You can read that in Revelation 20: 10-15. In Matthew 25, no one is cast into the lake of fire then; they only have that judgment pronounced upon them, and they are slain, to take their place with all the rest of the wicked dead, and await their final disposition in the lake of fire. Now, there are always some who will say, Bro. Jackson: How do we know this judgment in Matthew 25 is for the purpose you have stated? So let us read a few verses, beginning with verse 31, and I believe you will see it clearly. Actually verse 31 tells us when it will be. “When the Son of man (Jesus Christ) SHALL COME IN HIS GLORY, AND ALL THE HOLY ANGELS WITH HIM, (We all know when He is coming back to earth in His glory, do we not? That is at the end of the great tribulation, when He comes to rule and reign for one thousand years upon the throne of David.) Then shall He sit upon the THRONE OF HIS GLORY: and before Him shall be gathered all nations: (those that remain alive from all nations) and He shall separate them one from another, AS A SHEPHERD divideth his sheep from the goats. And He shall set the sheep (those worthy to live) on His right hand, but the goats on the left. THEN shall the KING say unto them on His right hand. Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” That is all I am going to read now, but you can read it later, if you are not familiar with it, and you will see that the selection is made, based upon how they have treated His brethren under certain circumstances. That reveals the true nature of the individuals. During that dark tribulation time, many people will be faced with the decision, whether to help those whom the Lord refers to as His brethren, or whether to refuse to help them, and their decision then, will determine the outcome of this judgment right here. Those tribulation saints will not all be martyred the same day, so there will be a lot of opportunity for others to minister to them during the weeks and months before they are finally martyred.

 

MAN’S UTOPIA MUST WAIT

Let me go back to Revelation 10 now, for we have covered a lot of scriptures that deal with events that will take place after chapter 10 is fulfilled, so I feel that we should come back now and refresh our memory on the main thought of this message. What is the mystery of God? The world we live in, is in a turmoil today. All of natural minded mankind is concerned about peace, prosperity, and equality, and all the things that would make this old world a utopia. Well, there is one thing sure, according to the Bible, there is not going to be any utopia here on earth, until after Jesus Christ comes back literally, and sets up His Millennial kingdom. The Bible does not picture natural mankind, as ever being able to bring this world into that kind of an era. It seems that everything man does with that in mind, only makes things worse, instead of better. Do you know why? Because it takes the wisdom of God to accomplish that, and mankind is fast fleeing from the ways of God. Satan will never allow mankind to accomplish what they strive for. That is why he has to be chained up for a thousand years. It would be a wonderful thing, if mankind could come to terms of peace the world over, and everyone enjoy the things that God has created, without always having to be prepared for war, but that will never come, until Jesus Christ Himself comes back to earth, for mankind in general, always has selfish motives for what they do. As for human governments, Communism tries to picture capitalism as a devil, and democracy as something completely selfish and evil, and the decay of that form of government is giving them grounds for their accusations. But when you consider what this country once had, before corruption moved into the high places, it was the best form of human government man has ever been able to devise. Communism has never done one thing to help capitalism, it has always been the opposite. Everything Communism has achieved, they have always had to steal it from the realm of capitalism. Their scientific knowledge has either been bought or stolen. Just every once in a while we hear of another traitor being caught selling our secrets to the highest bidder. Therefore that very kind of selfishness will always cause mankind to fall short of what everyone would like to see, peace and prosperity for everyone. It all started in the garden of Eden, this downward course of mankind, and it will continue so, until Jesus Himself chains up the devil, and rules the world with a rod of iron.

 

DO NOT DEPEND ON ASSUMPTIONS

Let us reread our text scripture, Revelation 10:7, “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as He hath declared to His servants the prophets.” I believe we have sufficiently established the fact, that the word voice as used in this verse, pertains to the message delivered to this age by the seventh angel, (the seventh church age messenger) and not to the audible sound of his voice. We have looked at different verses of scripture, that speak of a mystery, and tried to show you the difference between the usage of them, and we have gone into the scriptures to show you what follows the age that this mystery of God actually pertained to. So let us just look at a few things that I believe will be of interest concerning these things also. Certainly you who follow the teaching of Bro. Branham, believe that he was the prophet messenger to the age of Laodicea, and I have to confess this, In 1963, when he stood night after night, bringing forth the revelation of the seals, many of us thought we were then living in the days of Revelation 10, the total setting. But 19 years have passed since the prophet messenger was taken from us, and 21 years have passed since he preached the revelation of the first six seals, and the seventh seal still has not been opened and revealed, and the first six verses of chapter 10, still have not been fulfilled, so it just goes to prove, that we are subject to assume a lot of things when the anointing of God is so strong among us, and things seem to be moving in a certain direction. The sad part is, Many who made those assumptions are still trying to prove that what they only assumed, really took place. They have laid their Bibles aside, taken an arm full of Spoken Word books, and hit the road, looking for people who will listen to them, and support their fanatical ideas. They present Bro. Branham to all who will allow them to, as the very Son of man, which title belongs only to Jesus Christ Himself. Some of them call him, the Elohim, and some are even baptizing in his name. They even place him on the mount of transfiguration with Moses and Elijah, and all such as that. They refuse to accept the fact that the seventh seal has not yet been opened, so they constantly search the pages of those seal books, looking for the revelation of the seven thunders, which cannot be uttered until after the seventh seal is opened and revealed. Therefore some of them have had Jesus Christ off of the mercy seat for over 21 years now. Which, if that were true, no one could have been saved during all of this time since then. Some of them have even had children believe and accept the Lord during that time, and they are still blind to the truth. According to them, Bro. Branham finished everything that pertains to the Gentiles, while he was still alive, so there is nothing left for anyone else to do. It is a pitiful situation, but God has allowed it to go on like that all these years, so we who do know the truth, just have to be thankful to God, that we were not caught in the same snare of the devil, that they were. I sat right there in the Branham tabernacle, and heard what our precious brother preached and taught, and I respected him as a person, as well as a true servant of God. But I could never allow myself to exalt him above what I believed God had called him to be, and to do. I truly believe that he was the Laodicean church age messenger, and that he was the Elijah of Malachi 4:5 & 6, to fulfill the B part of those two verses. In other words, He had that God identifying spirit of Elijah upon him, for the purpose of turning the heart of the children of this age, back to the faith of their Pentecostal church fathers, before the coming of the dreadful day of the Lord. He presented the Jesus of the Bible in a way that I had never heard it before, and he made Him stand head and shoulders above every other man that has ever lived, spiritually speaking. But there was no reason in the world, for me to ever look to him as God. He was my brother. I knew him personally, better than most of these fellows that run to and fro, claiming to know everything there was to know about him. I have seen him act just as human as any man among us, and I have seen him so anointed of the Spirit of God, that he was under the complete control of that Spirit, and I knew how to respect him in each setting. Dear brothers and sisters: I have been accused of many things by these heretics, but my conscience is clear in every one of them. I have always given Bro. Branham every place that God gave him, and I have never yet accused him of making a mistake, as some say that I do, when I prove by the Bible that he spoke dual statements on certain subjects. I have always believed that God allowed him to do that, to give these statement preachers something to run with, and to show them up before revelated saints, as being without revelation themselves. There is one thing that I am completely convinced of, That man had a message for the true church in this Laodicean age, and those who have a spiritual ear are hearing it, and the rest are either worshiping him, or calling him a false prophet, generally speaking, of course. This Laodicean age is the one that is rich, and increased with goods, and has need of nothing, (so they think) and are not even aware of the fact that they are wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked, just like the local church in Asia Minor, in 96 A.D., when John wrote to her these very words. People of the church world in general, seem to feel like God is interested only in those of intellectual abilities. Therefore they would not listen to a preacher like me for two minutes, unless God had a purpose in it. That is why I feel that we ought not try to tell everyone we meet, everything we know. If God has not set the stage, and given the necessary anointing, it is just like casting our precious pearls before swine, or to put it more bluntly, like throwing expensive jewelry into an old muddy hog pen. Those hogs have no respect for nice jewelry; all they care about is some stinking old slop to stick their nose into. They will just literally tromp your expensive jewelry into the mud, and that is exactly the way a lot of people do the truth, when it is pitched out before them, without God directing us to do so.

 

PETER–LED BY THE SPIRIT

Now as we have stressed over and over, The mystery of God, as referred to in Revelation 10:7, pertains to what God was going to do for Gentiles, and he had His prophets of old, write about it, without ever giving any of them a revelation of what it pertained to, so even though He declared it to them, He did not reveal it to them, therefore we who are the beneficiaries of the contents of that mystery, can now look back, and know what those many scriptures pertained to. But saints, please remember this, That picture was not yet completed when the seventh church age angel began to sound his literal, audible voice. That is why we want you to understand that the word voice, does not pertain only to the verbal sounds he uttered, but rather to the message he delivered to the church in this age. It is really ironic when you stop to think about it; In the scrolls of the Jewish people, were the promises God made to the Gentile people, and none of them understood what those promises pertained to, and then, two thousand years this side of what God did to fulfill those promises made to Gentiles, we Gentiles have a prophetic letter, telling us what God is going to do for the Jews, and we do understand it. It has not always been so though, our forefathers carried this letter for 1900 years, without very much revelation of what it contained, and if we were not the generation that will live to see it fulfilled, there would be very little purpose in us having a revelation of it. But by knowing what is ahead, the bride church will have ample opportunity to prepare herself to meet her Bridegroom, when He comes for her, to take her to the wedding supper. As for the mystery of God, that was hidden from men of other ages, even the apostle Peter did not yet have a revelation of it, when he went, by the direction of the Holy Ghost, to the household of Cornelius, and preached the gospel of Jesus Christ to Gentiles for the very first time. It was strictly against the human will of the apostle Peter to be seen among Gentiles, much less to preach the gospel to them. But the Holy Ghost directed him, to arise, and go with the three men Cornelius had sent to inquire about him; and to doubt nothing, so he went with them, knowing only that Cornelius was expecting to hear words from him. Since he had no revelation that these Gentiles were to be partakers of the grace and mercy of God also, there was no way he could prepare a sermon ahead of time, so he just followed instructions, and went with the three men. But as Cornelius began to relate to him the vision he had, and as Peter thought back on the vision he had, while praying, back at the house of Simon the tanner, and when Cornelius finished relating his experience, Peter just had to do what came natural for him to do; he started preaching the gospel to the, and even though they received it, and God vindicated it by giving them the Holy Ghost, what was written in the scriptures concerning what God would do for Gentiles was still a mystery.

 

A SOVEREIGN GOD AT WORK

Let us go to the 10th chapter of Acts, for a look at how God opened up a door for Gentiles to receive the gospel, without first instructing anyone concerning this mystery. It was many many months after that, before Paul and Barnabas became provoked by those Jews at Antioch, (which contradicted them, and blasphemed) and said to them, “It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoke to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.” During that time between, what God would do for Gentiles concerning the gospel, still remained a mystery. No doubt those Jews would ask one another, What do you think about what happened down in Caesarea, at the house of Cornelius? What do you suppose that means? Well, let us just look at how God worked that out. Peter had just prayed for a man that had been bedridden eight years with palsy, and he was healed, and certain ones close by, in a town called Joppa, heard what had happened there in Lydda just about the time a saint named Dorcas had become ill, and died. So they sent for Peter to come down to Joppa immediately, and when he arrived there, they led him into an upper chamber where Dorcas lay dead, and all those that she had sewed for, were standing around weeping. But Peter put them all out of the room, and kneeled down by the side of the bed, and started praying. Then when the anointing of God directed him, he turned to her and said, Tabitha, arise. (Tabitha is interpreted, Dorcas.) And she opened her eyes, and sat up in the bed. Peter then took her by the hand, and lifted her up, and presented her to her friends that were waiting outside. Naturally that caused a great lot of excitement around Joppa, and many believed on the Lord because of it, and that kept Peter there at Joppa for many days, and he stayed in the home of Simon a tanner. That is where he was when Cornelius had the vision we are going to read about, here in chapter 10. “There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, a devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God always. He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner; whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.” Right there, is a verse of scripture, that ought to convince anyone, that angels do not preach the gospel. I am sure you will all agree, that if that angel could say what he did to Cornelius, he could have said anything else just as well. But when it comes to preaching the gospel: God has ordained that men do that. Therefore the angel just simply told Cornelius where he could find a man that could tell him what to do, and at that very moment, there was no possible way anyone could have persuaded that apostle Peter to go into the house of a Gentile man, and certainly not the house of a Roman army officer. But we will see how God prepared old Peter for what he was about to be called upon to do. Verse 7, “And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually; And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. (Now we will see how God prepared Peter for what was ahead of him.) On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: And he became very hungry, and would have eaten; but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, and saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beast, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. (There were all things that no Jew would ever eat.) And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven.” God knows how to get our attention, how to break down all barriers, and how to get us into the place where He can use us. He gets right to the heart of the matter. Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon’s house, and stood before the gate, and called; and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. (That was all Peter had to hear) Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?” They told him how Cornelius was a man that feared God, and that an angel had appeared to him in a vision, and told him to send for a man named Simon Peter, and he would tell him what he should do, and by the time they had related the whole story to him, Peter had invited them to come in and spend the night, and the next day, they departed for Caesarea, the three men, Peter and certain other brethren from Joppa. When they arrived at the house of Cornelius the next day, they found that Cornelius had called all his kinfolks and close friends together, and they were all there waiting for them. When they were entering Cornelius fell down at Peter’s feet, and worshiped him.” (Just like they do the Pope of Rome.) Verse 26, “But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man, And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. And he (Peter) said unto them, Ye know how it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath showed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me? And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing. And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.” He finished relating his story to Peter, and then said, “Therefore we are all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.” The strange thing here, is the fact that God had not told Peter anything to say to those Gentiles; He had shown him a vision, in which He impressed upon him, that what He (God) had cleansed, Peter should not call it common, nor unclean. That was all Peter knew, except that the Spirit had said, Go with those men, doubting nothing, for I have sent them. Therefore when Cornelius said, Tell us all things that God hath commanded thee, the only thing Peter knew to do, was preach the gospel to them. Preaching the gospel was his full time occupation in those days, so he just supposed, that if God had sent him there to the house of this Gentile man, and especially since he had been shown this vision himself, God surely wanted him to tell them about Jesus Christ, the Saviour. Verse 34, “Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respector of persons: But in ever nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him. The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (He is Lord of all:) That word I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with Him. And we are witnesses of all things which He did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: Him God raised up the third day, and showed Him openly; Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with Him after He rose from the dead. And He commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is He which was ordained of God to be the judge of the quick (the living) and dead. To Him give all the prophets witness; that through his name WHOSOEVER believeth in Him shall receive remission of sins. (Brother! They really picked up on that whosoever, and their faith reached out to God.) While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. (Notice now) And they of the circumcision (That was Jews that came with Peter which believed) were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God.” Some people who believe that speaking in tongues is the initial evidence of the baptism of the Holy Ghost, like to use this verse along with Acts 2:4, as proof. But just merely speaking in tongues is no proof that a person is filled with the Holy Ghost, for devils speak with tongues also. As a matter of fact, these demon spirits are able to duplicate almost everything that the Holy Spirit does. You can confirm that by reading over in Exodus, where Moses was given certain signs to show Pharoah, and his magicians were able to duplicate everything, except give life. That is why we say, The real evidence of the Holy Ghost in a person’s life, is whether they believe the revealed word of God or not, for if the Spirit of God be in you, He will not reject, and deny His own word. You can go into a lot of these churches, and they will just be singing, and dancing, and shouting, and speaking in tongues for all they are worth, and it looks like God is really in that place. But you let some true saint of God stand up, and testify, and mention that God is One, and not a trinity, and the whole bunch will turn on that person like a pack of wild dogs after a rabbit. So do not try to convince me that those people are filled with the Holy Ghost, no matter how much they speak in tongues. God allowed these Gentiles to have the same manifestations, the Jews had, on the day of Pentecost, when the Holy Ghost fell on them, and He did it that way for a reason, because He wanted a testimony out of what was taking place there at Caesarea. But do not try to gauge everything you see anywhere else, by what took place there, that day, for Satan has had nineteen hundred years to duplicate all of that, and you believe me, he has done his job well. Church houses are filled with these counterfeits, that love to shout and speaking in tongues, but they will not listen to the word of God being preached, five minutes, without getting stomping mad. Well, Peter knew these Gentiles had received the Holy Ghost, so he asked the question, “Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?” And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Like I have already said, This was an isolated event among the Gentiles, for it was three or four years after that, before Paul and Barnabas were in the Jewish synagogue at Antioch, and were invited by the elders to speak, after the reading of the law and the prophets, and when Paul stood up, and preached Christ to them, the Gentiles that were present wanted to hear more. They asked Paul and Barnabas to preach to them, the next Sabbath day. The following week, practically the whole city came out to hear the gospel preached, but when those Jewish leaders saw that, jealousy filled their hearts, and they began to speak against those things that Paul and Barnabas preached, and actually blasphemed. That caused Paul and Barnabas to become very stern with them, and very bold, and they said to them. “It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.” We are in Acts 13 now, so notice verses 47 & 48, and you will see that this thing was not just done out of pure anger, but rather by a command of the Lord. When Paul said, “Lo, we turn to the Gentiles.” He went ahead, and said, “For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles. (He was quoting part of Isaiah 42:6, 49:6, and also Luke 2:32, where Simeon prophesied over Jesus, when Joseph and Mary brought Him to the temple, to present Him to the Lord.) That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.” Even though Peter was the first to preach the gospel directly to the Gentiles. Paul was actually the chosen vessel of the Lord, to preach the gospel to them, when it came time for God to turn to them with preeminence. You can read that in Acts 9:15, where the Lord answered Ananias, when he was hesitant about going to pray for Saul, after he had been struck down by the Lord, on the road to Damascus. In verse 13, Ananias said, Lord I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints in Jerusalem: And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel.” Paul was not immediately aware, as to what extent he was to be a light unto the Gentiles, but by the time he and Barnabas had that experience at Antioch, he was beginning to see some things, and after that, Gentiles really came into the picture. Then in the Roman epistle, chapter 11, verse 13, which is 15 years later, he refers to himself as the apostle to the Gentiles. The mystery of God concerning what He would do for Gentiles, was well in effect by that time, but the apostle Paul never lost his love and concern for his own people, the Jews. Their salvation was always a heavy burden upon him.

 

SOME EDUCATED PEOPLE SELL THE GOSPEL

Well, here we are more than 1900 years this side of the time when Paul and Barnabas turned to the Gentiles with the gospel, and we can see today, that Gentiles have treated the gospel just like the Jews did the law of Moses. They have ritualized it, dressed it up with all sorts of man made traditions, and they sell it to the highest bidders, just like real estate, and automobiles. What started out in simplicity, is now looked upon as something so complicated, that only highly educated people can understand it, and teach it, and if you do not have those diplomas, many people who profess to be Christians, will not even listen to you. But brothers and sisters, if you think it is bad now, just wait a little while. At least we can still meet together here, whenever we choose to do so, but the day will come, when only organized churches will be allowed to operate, so let us appreciate what we now have. Be thankful that you know who God is, and that you know Him personally, and that you have something within your soul, that man cannot take away from you. They can close up our places of worship. They can put us in jail, and even torture us, as Christians have been tortured in the past, but whatever you have in your heart as a revelation, imparted to you by the Spirit of God, can never be taken away from you.. Hallelujah! It will stay with you to the end. If you have a revelation of the Godhead, ten thousand demons, could never exert enough pressure on you, to get you to believe that God is three persons. When the devil got the church off course in the second age, it was not done by changing the mind of those early saints. No. He had to work on the next generation coming up, for those old saints held to what was revealed to them by the Spirit of God, right to their dying day. Well, what about this mystery of God? Is it still a mystery? It is still a mystery to orthodox Jews, but it should not be a mystery to Christians who will take the time to study the word of God, for we are plainly told what that mystery is. In his Ephesian epistle, Paul is reminding them of how God made know unto him by revelation, this mystery. He had written them of it briefly at an earlier time, and in chapter 3, verse 4, he says, “Whereby when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ, which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel.” This is the mystery of God referred to in our text, Revelation 10:7. I realize that there are other scriptures in the New Testament that refer to the mystery of God, but we are dealing with the mystery of God that was spoken and written by prophets of old, but understood by none of them. In Colossians 2:2, we find Paul speaking of the mystery of God, but in this instance, he is referring to the Godhead, and we all know, the prophets of God in the old Testament had no problem with the Godhead; they all knew God was one, and that He was a sovereign Spirit. Then there is the verse that speaks of Christ in you, the hope of glory, but as we said already, This is a part of it, but this is not the mystery of God, spoken of in Revelation 10:7, as being declared to His servants the prophets.

 

WHAT GENTILES HAVE BECOME HEIRS TO

Let us just look at the 2nd chapter of Ephesians for a few minutes, where Paul is writing to this church that is actually the model church among all the others. It had both Jews and Gentiles in it, but the major part was Gentiles, so that accounts for Paul writing like he did. We have already mentioned part of this, but let us begin in verse 11, and look at a few verses. “Wherefore remember, that ye being in times past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called uncircumcision by that which is called circumcision in the flesh made by hands; That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world: But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.” Paul uses some Jewish terminology here, referring to Gentiles a uncircumcision, and to Jews as the circumcision, because up to a certain point in time, Jews always looked upon Gentiles as uncircumcised heathen, filthy and unclean, something untouchable. They treated them almost the same way they treated lepers. They could see nothing in any of them, that God would ever care anything about. They had no revelation at all, on any of the mentions of Gentiles, in the writings of their prophets. The Jews kept all the rituals of the law, and thought they were really doing God a service. In their own eyes, they were, a holy people: simply because they were keeping faithfully, all the rituals of the law. But in the eyes of God; they were not a holy people ; because their hearts were not right. In the 23rd chapter of Matthew, you can find where Jesus really got on to a bunch of them one day, because of their hypocrisy. Starting in verse 23, let us read some of what He said to them. “Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy and faith: these ought ye to have done. (In other words, what they had been doing.) And not to leave the other undone.” Saints: We just simply cannot buy favor with God. He is looking first, for a pure heart, and wherever He finds that, the outward display of righteousness will be there without fail. Therefore He says to them, “Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and the platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For ye are like unto whited sepulchres, (whitewashed tombs) which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.” That gives you a look at what Jesus thought of the spiritual leaders of the Jews, at His first advent. They had the covenants of promise, that Paul referred to here in his Ephesian epistle, and should have been a holy people before God, but they had done with the law, just exactly what Gentiles have done with the gospel of Jesus Christ. They were very particular to see that every little detail was observed outwardly, according to their traditional interpretation of the law, but they did not have a true heart within them. That is why they stoned Stephen to death, and tried to stone Jesus many times before that. That is why Saul of Tarsus was on his way to Damascus to arrest Christians; he had been taught to deal with anyone this way, who failed to keep the law as they taught it, and claimed to serve God some other way. Well, this is that same Saul, 29 years after having met the Lord, on that trip to Damascus, now called Paul the apostle of Christ, instead of Saul of Tarsus, writing to Gentiles that have been converted from paganism, and reminding them of how in former times, Gentiles were aliens from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world. “But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.” No doubt Paul was thinking about the time he went into Athens, Greece, and observed that the whole city was completely given over to idolatry. Those Greeks had a god for everything, hoping that in some way, they would be covered in every situation, and just for extra measure, they even had an altar dedicated to the UNKNOWN GOD. So when Paul got a chance to speak to them, he started by saying, “Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, Him declare I unto you.” In other words, just to paraphrase a little, Paul said, I want to tell you about his unknown God you have been ignorantly worshiping, this one you do not know a thing about. He is the God that created the world and all things therein, and He does not dwell in temples made with men’s hands. Neither will He be worshiped with men’s hands, as though He needed any thing. You can read the 17th chapter of Acts, and get the rest of what he said to those Greeks there that day, but let us get back to the point he is making to these saints at Ephesus. We are made nigh (brought close) by the blood of Christ. By direct spiritual knowledge, which has been imparted to us, we are now close enough to know how to fellowship with God. We no longer have to wonder if He hears us, or if He is real, for we know for sure that He is real, and that He hears every prayer of faith. Now verse 14. “For He (Jesus) is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us.” He is talking about Jews and Gentiles, what God has done through the shed blood of His only begotten Son, to break down that former barrier between them, and make them both one, one body in Christ. In order to understand this type of speech, we would have to go back almost two thousand years, to the city of Ephesus, and try to see this assembly of Christians that has been established by Paul, made up of both Jews and Gentiles. What kind of wall existed there? There were many Jews living in Ephesus, Jews in dispersion. They had settled in certain quarters of the city, built them a synagogue, and every Sabbath day they congregated together. But on the way to that synagogue, if they met a Gentile, they would step aside to let him pass, lest they get too close to an unclean thing. Well naturally those Gentiles would have feelings about the way those Jews acted. Who do they think they are, anyway? But remember, Even though they were far from Jerusalem, far from their holy place, they knew they had the law, and the commandments, and that they were supposed to be a holy people, and not touch anything unclean. Well, up to a certain point, that is true, but they have applied certain things to an extreme, yet they do not know it. That is why they would make sure they did not contact any Gentile person along the way. Well, after so long, the Gentiles began to understand why they acted like that; it is because of those traditional religious writings they have. The Gentiles got used to that kind of a situation, but that was that middle of wall of partition Paul was referring to. Naturally the middle wall existed because of the Jews’ interpretation of what God wanted them to be, and they just simply could not see this unclean bunch of Gentiles fitting into the picture. Naturally until God did something to change the situation, that wall remained there, and the Gentiles would just go right on making fun of those fanatical foreigners. They were foreigners to those Gentiles there. But listen, If one of those Gentiles got curious enough to step inside that synagogue on the Sabbath day, he then, was the foreigner. Every eye in the place was upon him. That condition existed until God Himself did something to change the situation, so let us read on. Verse 15, “Having abolished in His flesh the enmity, (the enmity was those hard feelings between the two peoples,) even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain (both Jew and Gentile) one new man, so making peace; And that He might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: and came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. (Gentiles were far off, and Jews were nigh.) For through Him (Jesus Christ) we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. Now therefore ye (Gentiles) are no more strangers and foreigners, bur fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God; and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner stone; In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.” The body they were both reconciled in, was the body of the sacrifice that was offered at Calvary for the sins of the whole world, both Jew and Gentile, God took from the pages of their law, all those things written about Gentiles, that had always remained a great mystery to every New, and began to fulfill them in the lives of Gentiles. He gave Gentiles a revelation of the God of the Jews, and of how the God of the Jews became incarnate in the flesh of the person of His only begotten Son. That was the revelation Paul preached to Gentiles everywhere he went. But in every area of his journeys, Paul always preached the gospel to the Jews in dispersion there, before he would go to the Gentiles. Naturally, not everyone that heard the gospel believed. Neither of the Jews, nor of the Gentiles, but in every place, those who did believe the gospel, and accept Jesus Christ as their Saviour and Lord, could sit down together in the same meeting place and fellowship one another. They could then, for the very first time, see each other as brothers and sisters of the common faith. That is how God took two realms of people, and made one new man. That old spirit of enmity was slain forever. Jews could actually rejoice, and give glory to God, for what they saw Him doing for Gentiles. That caused Paul to say, “Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of god.” Remember, Paul was not writing this letter to the city of Ephesus; it was only to those who had obtained like faith, and were born into the family of God. They were now a part of the great building of God, built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, and Jesus Christ Himself is the chief corner stone in that building. Paul uses the term building, or uses terminology that speaks of a building, making the point, that every building that is built to stand, has to be built upon a proper foundation, and with the proper materials throughout, as well as having the proper dimensions and angles. In other words, What Paul refers to as a building, is put together by the revelation of what was written by those Old Testament prophets. The apostles of Jesus Christ took those Old Testament prophecies, and fashioned a building out of them, that God Himself is pleased to dwell in. Such a building properly fitted together, groweth into an holy temple in the Lord, or as it is referred to in the 14th chapter of John’s gospel, many mansions. The house of God has many mansions, but those mansions are His redeemed children, that He dwells in. We have become an habitation for the Spirit of God. Hallelujah! I thank God for a revelation of His precious word. That is more precious to me than thirty million dollars would be.

 

DO YOU HAVE ETERNAL LIFE?

Brothers and Sisters: I believe we have just about covered this mystery of God, spoke of in our text, and I believe we have presented a pretty good picture of what will follow, when that mystery among the Gentiles is finally completed, and god turns His attention fully back to the Jews, back to the people the gospel of Jesus Christ was first presented to. There is nothing we could say, that would straighten out the confused lives of a lot of people who claim to follow Bro. Branham’s teaching, for they have already been taken over completely, by a spirit of idolatry. They have robbed God, and they have robbed the Son of God in whom this sovereign Spirit dwells, and they have attributed to Bro. Branham, honor that belongs only to God, or to His only begotten Son Jesus, the Christ. What they have done is even worse than what the Catholics did, when they made the Pope the Vicar of the Son of God. At least the man they look to is alive. He speaks to them, and teaches that Antichrist doctrine to the, thereby deceiving them. But this bunch of idolaters follow their own imaginations, and have made Bro. Branham their God, something he would have never intentionally said anything to promote. He confessed often, that he was only a man, and as helpless as any one of us, unless God saw fit to anoint him. How many times have some of you heard him say, Don’t look to me, I can’t help you; look to God, I am your Brother? Therefore let me say once again, He was a prophet. He was the messenger to the age of Laodicea. God anointed him like no other man, we have hard of except Jesus, and he was the seventh angel of Revelation 10:7, and it is the message he brought to this age, that is going to finish this mystery of God as declared to His servants the prophets. But he is dead now, and will lie in the ground until the apostle Paul, Peter, and all the other saints who have gone by way of the grave, are resurrected, and caught up to glory. Therefore let me say to all who will ever hear this message, or read it in the Contender. If Bro. Branham is your God, you are spiritually dead, and when the last breath of this physical life goes out of you, your old body will rot in the ground, your soul will find its place in hell, and the only thing left for you, is to be resurrected at the great white throne judgment, and cast alive into the lake of fire, just like all the other unbelievers of every other age. You have missed the whole purpose for which the Malachi 4:5-6 prophet was sent to this age. You have not been restored to the faith of the fathers; you have deceived yourselves into believing another gospel, and a the apostle Paul plainly said in Galatians 1:8, Let such a person be accursed. In other words, cut off without any hope. But to you saints who love the Lord Jesus Christ, and look for His coming, and appreciate what God did for us through the ministry of Bro. Branham, let me say this, Stay with the Bible, regardless of what anyone may present to you, for in its pages is found the only hope we have for eternal life with god. Its message is still true, and its rewards for those who believe its message are still the same as it has always been. In this life, we will have the Spirit of God to lead us, protect us, and to provide for us, and then there will come the time when we will rule and reign with Jesus Christ, (the only Savior mankind has), when He comes back to earth to rule and reign as Kings of kings, and Lord of lords. May He be praised forever! Hallelujah! I love him! Amen.

1985-03-What-Is-The-Mystery-Of-God-Part-2

What Is The Mystery Of God?, Part 1 – 1985, January


TEXT: REVELATION 10:7

AT ONE TIME OR ANOTHER WE HAVE ALL HEARD SOMEONE MENTION THE MYSTERY OF GOD, AND MOST OF THE TIME IT HAS BEEN IN RELATION TO REVELATION 10:7, A VERY CONTROVERSIAL VERSE OF SCRIPTURE AMONG THE RANKS OF PEOPLE WHO FOLLOW THE TEACHING OF THE LAODICEAN CHURCH AGE MESSENGER, BRO. WILLIAM MARRION BRANHAM. SOME KNOW WHAT THIS MYSTERY IS, AND MANY WHO THINK THEY DO, DO NOT. THEY ARE THE ONES THAT CAUSE CONFUSION AMONG THE SAINTS WITH THEIR VARIOUS IDEAS AND PRIVATE INTERPRETATIONS. BY THE SAME TOKEN, MANY KNOW HOW TO APPLY THE WORD ANGEL, AS IT IS USED IN THAT SAME VERSE, BUT SOME DO NOT, AND THEY ARE FOREVER ARGUING SOME POINT OR THE OTHER, TRYING TO GET SOMEONE ELSE TO AGREE WITH THEIR PRIVATE INTERPRETATION OF WHAT IT ACTUALLY APPLIES TO. NEVERTHELESS, REGARDLESS OF ALL THE CONFUSION, THERE IS A TRUTH CONTAINED IN THAT VERSE, AND THE TRUE SAINTS OF GOD ARE GOING TO HAVE A REVELATION OF THAT TRUTH BEFORE THEY LEAVE HERE IN THE RAPTURE, FOR GOD DID NOT HAVE THE SCRIPTURES WRITTEN JUST SO CARNAL MANKIND WOULD HAVE SOMETHING TO PLAY AROUND WITH.

 

YOU SOMETIMES WONDER, JUST WHAT ELSE SOME OF THESE CARNAL MINDED PEOPLE WILL COME UP WITH BEFORE GOD BRINGS IT ALL TO AN END. ONE SUCH PREACHER, IN WHOM, AT ONE TIME I HAD A LOT OF CONFIDENCE, HAS RECENTLY COMPILED AND PUBLISHED A LITTLE PAMPHLET, USING BRO. BRANHAM’S NAME, AND STATEMENT ABOUT LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA BEING SUNK INTO THE OCEAN BY A MIGHTY EARTHQUAKE, BUT GIVING HIS OWN INTERPRETATION OF IT ALL. BRO. BRANHAM DID HAVE A VISION, IN WHICH HE SAW THIS TERRIBLE SCENE, BUT THIS MAN SOMEHOW GOT THE IDEA THAT IT WOULD HAPPEN DURING THE TIME OF THE 1984 OLYMPICS, AND A FEW DAYS LATER, THE RAPTURE WOULD TAKE PLACE, AND HE EVEN STATED WHEN THE MILLENNIUM WOULD BE INAUGURATED, AND PRINTED IT ALL IN A LITTLE PAMPHLET WHICH HE DISTRIBUTED FREELY. HE WAS NOT SATISFIED JUST TO DO THAT THOUGH, HE EVEN SENT A COPY OF IT TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES, AND TO THE POPE OF ROME, FOR WHICH HE RECEIVED A LETTER OF ACKNOWLEDGMENT, STATING THAT THEY HAD RECEIVED THEM. WELL, NEEDLESS TO SAY, THE 1984 OLYMPICS ENDED, AND LOS ANGELES IS STILL STANDING, AND THIS MAN HAS BROUGHT MORE SHAME AND REPROACH TO THE NAME OF THE DECEASED PROPHET OF GOD THAT HAD TO VISION. NOT ONLY THAT, IT BRINGS A GREAT REPROACH UPON ALL WHO SEEK TO FOLLOW THE TEACHINGS OF BRO. BRANHAM, AND PLACES THEM IN A POSITION WHERE THEY WILL BE SCRUTINIZED EVEN MORE CLOSELY BY THOSE WHO ALREADY THINK WE ARE NOTHING MORE THAN A CULT. IT IS THIS SORT OF THING THAT WILL CAUSE CERTAIN GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS TO PUT PRESSURE ON EVERYTHING THAT IS NOT A PART OF ORGANIZED RELIGION ONE DAY IN THE NEAR FUTURE. IT JUST GOES TO SHOW HOW THE DEVIL OPERATES. IF HE CANNOT SUCCEED IN DESTROYING YOUR MIND WHEN YOU ARE STILL IN YOUR YOUTH, SO THAT YOU ARE MADE TO ACT MORE LIKE AN ANIMAL THAN HUMAN BEING, AND IF YOU HAVE ANY INCLINATION TOWARD SERVING GOD, HE WILL TRY HIS LEVEL BEST TO GET YOU GOING 90 MILES AN HOUR IN THE WRONG DIRECTION, WITH SOME FANATICAL IDEA THAT IS COMPLETELY CONTRARY TO TRUE REVELATION, OR HE WILL GET YOU SIGNED UP IN ONE OF THESE WELL ESTABLISHED DENOMINATIONAL CHURCH SYSTEMS, WHERE THE PEOPLE SIT, FEELING SO SECURE, YET WITHOUT ANY TRUE UNDERSTANDING OF THE ULTIMATE PURPOSE OF GOD IN REDEMPTION AND RESTORATION WHATSOEVER. THEREFORE THOSE WHO DO HAVE THEIR HEAD ON STRAIGHT, AND HAVE A TRUE REVELATION OF THE WORD OF GOD, HAVE MUCH TO BE THANKFUL FOR, FOR IT WAS NOT BY OUR OWN WISDOM THAT IT TURNED OUT TO BE SO. A LOVING GOD, THAT FOREKNEW US FROM BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD, HELD BACK THE FORCES OF SATAN, THAT WOULD HAVE DESTROYED US, AND BY HIS OWN SPIRIT, DREW US TO HIMSELF. HALLELUJAH! MAY HE EVER BE PRAISED AND WORSHIPED.

 

Let us open our Bibles to Revelation 10:7, at this time, and read that verse. “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, AS HE HATH DECLARED TO HIS SERVANTS THE PROPHETS.”

 

Another man that used to live in this area, and that took a very selfish attitude toward certain things, sent us a letter recently, in which he stated that the voice in Revelation 10:7, was not the voice of the 7th church age messenger, but rather, everything in chapter 10, is for the nation of Israel in the time of Daniel’s seventieth week. Now I am sure most of you know what I mean, when we refer to the seventieth week of Daniel, or the last week of Daniel, do you not? It is the last week of the 70 prophetic weeks in which God would deal exclusively with the nation of Israel because of their transgressions, a prophecy that was given to the prophet Daniel while in Babylonian captivity. Sixty nine weeks (483 years) of that prophecy were fulfilled before the first advent of Christ, leaving one full week (7 years) of time for God’s dealing with the Jews after Gentile grace has been closed out. Many people refer to that time as the great tribulation time, but actually, only the last 3 ½ years of that week of years will be the great tribulation; the first 3 ½ years will be a time of peace and prosperity from the standpoint of the political world. This week is ushered in by the Antichrist and many world politicians signing a great peace covenant, which we know will only last for a short 3 ½ years before the old Antichrist himself breaks the covenant, and begins a great slaughter of Jews, and that very act is what throws the great tribulation into effect. We will read only one verse of scripture from the 9th chapter of Daniel at this time, the verse that deals with that peace covenant, for we have all of this explained in other messages that we have in print already. All right now, the one verse in Daniel 9:27, and the one that shall confirm the covenant with many is the Antichrist. Notice, “And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst (middle) of the week he (the Antichrist) shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, ad for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.” Political governments will turn their authority over to this great peacemaker for that prophetic week of time, but he will betray their trust in the middle of that week and become a tyrant instead of a peacemaker. Woe be unto those that are left here until then. Brother I want to be with those saints that are caught up to be with Jesus at the marriage supper at the beginning of that week of time. My only interest in that peace covenant, is the revelated teaching of the truth about it. When that week of time starts, it will also put into effect Revelation 7:1-8, where it tells of 144,000 servants of God being sealed in their foreheads, and chapter 11:3-13, where it tells of two witnesses (prophets) that will prophesy to the nation of Israel for a period of 3 ½ years. It is the prophecy of these two Jewish prophets, that accounts for the 144,000 Jewish servants of God being sealed in their foreheads. They are sealed with the baptism of the Holy Ghost and a revelation of who Jesus Christ is, their promised Messiah.

 

LOVE LETTER TO BRIDE

One thing we always like to point out about the book of Revelation, is that the fulfillment of it does not come about in the same order in which it is recorded in the Bible. When you are trying to write an accurate record of a dozen things that are all taking place at exactly the same time, you just have to write it, and follow each thought through, and the reader is responsible for getting it sorted out when it is read. There was no possible way for John to record all of these events in the order of their fulfillment while only making a record of them. It takes specific teaching and a Holy Ghost revelation to get them all in their order of fulfillment, and that responsibility is delegated to the five fold ministry of Ephesians 4:11-13. Furthermore as we have pointed out before, The book of Revelation is God’s love letter to the end time element of the bride of Christ, those that will be alive to witness the old Antichrist being introduced to the world. So it was not needful for saints of other ages to understand very much of what is written therein. That has caused some carnal minded men to make statements such as, The book of Revelation is like a mudhole; the more you stir it, the muddier it gets. Others have said, It never should have been written, and also, John must have been having a nightmare when he saw all of this. But I thank God for it, for it lets us see how all of this is going to end up. It allows us to see the true bride with her bridegroom, and also the disposition of ungodly men who have spurned the grace of God that has been freely offered to them down through the ages. We do not rejoice over their destruction, but we do rejoice because of the accuracy of God’s word, for the assurance of our salvation depends solely on whether God keeps His word or not.

 

ONE MAN’S PRIVATE INTERPRETATION

The man who wrote disagreeing with our teaching on Revelation 10:7, pointed back to Revelation 3:14, where John wrote specifically to the angel of the church of the Laodiceans, as though angel in both verses should point to the same being. So let me remind you once again, that these letters to the seven certain churches of Asia described conditions that were then present in the individual assemblies in 96 A.D., and the letters were sent to the man in charge of the local assembly, and the man was referred to as the angel of Such and Such a church. But those seven churches had spiritual conditions in them that would identify with the overall spiritual conditions that would be found in seven distinctive ages, or phases that the universal church of Jesus Christ would pass through during the dispensation of grace, and just as each of those local assemblies had one particular man that stood out as their spiritual leader, so also has each age had one particular man that stood out above all others, and he is called, the messenger to the age. Therefore Revelation 10:7, definitely is referring to this seventh church age, which is the age of Laodicea, and not tot the pastor of the local assembly in Asia Minor. Furthermore let me say this, A lot of people just simply do not want to accept the idea that a mortal man could be referred to as an angel; they believe that every time the word angel is used, it pertains to a spirit being. That idea will get you into trouble if you pursue it, for you will have the apostle John writing letters, and sending them to a spirit being some place, and we all know better than that. Can you imagine some mortal man writing a letter to Gabriel, or Michael? It has never been done, and there is no authority in the scriptures for teaching such an idea. In 10:7, the seventh angel referred to, definitely speaks of the Laodicean CHURCH AGE messenger, even though the word angel is used throughout the rest of the book in reference to spirit beings. I am convinced, God has it written like that to confuse carnal theological minds. Their intellectual abilities cannot sort it out, no matter how much Greek and Hebrew they are able to use. That is how one fellow tried to prove we were wrong. He wrote saying, The Greek word that was used here, is the same one that was used over in such and such a place, and we know that over there, it is speaking of spirit beings. Now Saints: It is not my purpose to discredit educated people, for God does have a purpose in all of that. When He wants something recorded in a precise way, it is the educated person that is able to do that, but thank God, that it does not require an education to receive a revelation. God can talk to any person who has an open mind, and is willing to learn. Praise His name!

 

GENTILES TO BE FELLOW HEIRS

As we come back to our text verse, what we are really looking for is what this mystery of God actually pertains to, for it is singular. It does not say MYSTERIES of God, but MYSTERY (singular) of God should be finished, as He (God) hath declared to His servants the prophets. Some are quick to say, Oh that is speaking of the revelation of Jesus Christ. But brothers and sisters, that does not settle it, for they base that idea on Colossians 1:27 where the apostle Paul referred to the mystery among the Gentiles which is “Christ in you, the hope of glory.” Naturally that is a part of the revelation of the mystery of God mentioned by John, in Revelation 10:7, but that does not cover the whole thing, for we are looking for a revelation of the mystery of God, as declared to His servants the prophets. Therefore the best place to go for a true understanding of this mystery is the epistle written by Paul to the Ephesians. The church at Ephesus was the model church among the Gentiles, and be 64 A.D., the gospel is among the Gentiles in preeminence, but by this time, Paul is a prisoner in Rome. It was from his prison cell in Rome, that he felt moved upon to write to the saints at the Ephesian church, whom he had not seen for many years, so let us open our Bibles to chapter 3, and we will begin reading right in verse 1, for it is important that we see how he approaches the subject of his thoughts. “For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles. (There were still some Jews in the congregation at that time, but they were the minor element of the assembly.) If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: How that by revelation He (God) made known unto me the MYSTERY: (Now as you read this in your Bible, you will notice that from the word mystery in verse 3, on through verse 4, it is in Parenthesis. Paul inserts some words of explanation about how the revelation of this mystery was given to him to expound to them. So let us just skip the part that is in parenthesis, and go directly to verse 5, so you can catch the complete thought without the break. We will reread verse 3.) How that by revelation He made known unto me the mystery: which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is know revealed unto His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel.” Alright we can see, that, mystery was the theme, a mystery that in other ages had been hid from the understanding of the sons of men, but is now made known unto the New Testament apostles and prophets by a revelation of the Spirit of God, and being preached to those who would be the beneficiaries of this great revelation.

 

PAUL’S REVELATION EXPLAINED MORE PERFECTLY

In the Lamsa translation, verse 3-7, are recorded like this, “For the mystery was made known to me by a revelation, as I have briefly written you before. So that when you read it you can understand my knowledge of the mystery of Christ, Which in ages past was not made known to the sons of men, as it is now revealed to His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit, That the Gentiles should be fellow heirs and partakers of His body and of the promise which is given through Him by the gospel. Of that very gospel, I have been a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effectual working of His power.” Paul had preached this revelation to them, when he held that great revival there, that lasted for almost three years, but here in this old Roman prison, he has the strong urge to write to the Ephesian Church and fill them in more perfectly on this great revelation, whereby the Gentiles who had always been looked upon by the Jews, as dogs, and without hope in God, were now partakers of the gospel of Jesus Christ with the Jews to whom the promise was given. Paul, having been a Pharisee before his conversion, knew all of those prophecies written by the prophets of old concerning this great mystery, and now that he has a revelation of it, his great desire is that all men might be made to understand, and accept this great truth. He continues in verse 7, saying, “Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of His power. Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, (Paul always remembered how he at first persecuted Christians, before his own conversion, and that always made him feel very unworthy to be used of God as he was in preaching the gospel. His experience on the road to Damascus, where the power of God struck him blink, and turned his whole life around, had made him a humble man, so he says, I am less than the least of all saints. But God had committed to him a great responsibility) that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; (Is he referring to how much money and material things he has brought and distributed among them? No, he is speaking of the greatest riches that a person could ever possess; salvation for his sin sick soul, and to be joint heirs with Jesus Christ in the family of God. Hallelujah! What great riches is there? What doth it profit a man, if he gain the whole word, and lose his own soul? The Jews were first partakers of the gospel of Jesus Christ, but, Praise God, the Gentiles have had it for over 1900 years now, and we are reading the very words that gave them understanding of what this great treasure was, so let us look at verse 9, and see some more of what Paul’s great burden was.) And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ.”

 

UNDERSTANDING GOD’S PURPOSE

The King James version, and all translations that have been taken from the King James text, conclude verse 9, with the words, who created all things by Jesus Christ, and that causes a trinity mind to feel that he has a right to believe that Jesus the Son existed as a person with the Father in creation. But we have gone into much detail in other messages, proving to you by the scriptures, that Jesus the Son of God never had any physical existence until the virgin Mary gave birth to Him two thousand years ago. Before that, He existed only in the mind of the Father, the great eternal Spirit that created all things by His own word, and that is exactly how verse 9 reads, in the original text. It simply says, “which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things.” That leaves you with a true revelation. But when the King James translators added those last three words, they actually perverted the whole thought. Without a true revelation of the Godhead, people who read the first chapter of John’s gospel, just automatically assume that Jesus was a person, working with the Father in creation. But a true revelation allows us to see that God, by the same means in which He created everything else, also created an embryo in the womb of a young virgin, that produced the flesh being of His only begotten Son. Alright now, why did Paul feel that he should endeavor to make all men understand this mystery concerning the Gentiles? Verse 10 tell us. “To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose which He purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of Him.” Brothers and sisters, let me just say at this time, Church pews around this world, are filled with people who claim o be children of God by a new birth, and the larger majority of them are totally ignorant of the plan and purpose of God in redemption. They go to church faithfully; they are faithful to the programs of their particular church, and they talk a lot about being born again, but very few of them actually have any revelation whatsoever of what the new birth really is, nor what it places one into, when it does take place. Somehow they are made to believe that if they will got to church and be religious, they will inherit eternal life for it, but they receive no instruction on what the truly born again souls are to be partakers of. The old Methodist, with whom I am most familiar, believe that God saved them just so they would escape hell and go to heaven, and that one day God will burn the earth, and that will be the end of the whole picture. Well I am thankful to know that God does not end it all in that way. Sure He will burn up the wicked, and purge the earth with fire, but the earth will still be here, and children of God will still be here on it, or in it. It is those spiritual realities that take place beyond the point of most churchgoers understanding, that Paul refers to as the unsearchable riches of Christ, and that allow the true church to see and understand the manifold wisdom of God in the whole thing. That is why I have said many times, The things written in the New Testament are only for the true bride church, and definitely not for the world of religion in general. Therefore when I say something that may sound like I am being very selfish, I am not selfish at all; I am just extremely thankful to God for His grace and mercy that has been extended to include me in. If it were left up to me, I would try to include everyone, but who receives this grace, when, where, and how they receive it, is strictly in the hands of God. All we can do is preach a true revelation of the gospel of Christ, and let the Spirit of God draw those that are ordained to receive it. Therefore knowing that the Spirit of God has to draw a person to the place of receiving Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord, has a humbling effect instead of making one proud and selfish. We just have to realize that we are what we are purely by the grace and mercy of God.

 

A LOOK AT GOD’S PROMISE TO ABRAHAM

Let us just look back at verse 9, and see what else is there, that we should mention at this time. The apostle Paul is talking about how God has called him to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ among the Gentiles, and then in verse 9, he says, “And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things,” and that brings up the question, If it has been hid in God from the beginning of creation, How does Revelation 10:7 fit into the picture? Just what does it mean? What did the seventh messenger (angel) have to do with it? These are some of the questions that people ask, and they are questions that deserve an answer, so let us go back to the Old Testament, where God made a promise to Abraham that included not only his natural seed, but also his spiritual seed, and I believe we can fill in the missing pieces to the puzzle. When Abraham was seventy-five years old, and had no children of his own, God spoke to him saying, “I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.” After Abraham left Haran and journeyed to the land of Canaan, God appeared to him again, and said, “Unto thy seed will I give this land,” but Abraham still had no seed. Nevertheless he did believe God, and he built an altar, and worshiped God there. At another time, after Abraham and Lot were separated from each other, God appeared to him saying, “Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward: For all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed for ever. And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth: so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered.” But Abraham still had no seed. A few more years passed, and Abraham questioned God about this promised seed. For God had said to him, “I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward.” That caused Abraham to say, “Lord God, what wilt thou give me, seeing I go childless, and the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus? Thou hast given me no seed: and lo, one born I my house is mine heir.” Then God said to him, “This shall not be thine heir; but he that cometh forth from thine own bowels shall be thine heir, and thy seed shall be for number as the stars of heaven.” This promise hung over Abraham for 25 years before his own wife Sarah gave birth to that promised son, when she was already ninety years old. But God does not live in time, nor is He hampered by circumstances of the natural. He is always able to perform His word and fulfill His promises, regardless of circumstances. I am sure, you all know the story, how Sarah tried to help God, and caused her husband to gain a son by her Egyptian maid Haggar, and he was called Ishmael, but even though he was Abraham’s first born, God still told Abraham that the promise He had made to him, was to be fulfilled through Isaac, his son of promise by his wife Sarah, and through that son was all the nations of the earth to be blessed. Naturally it was hard for Abraham to conceive what all of that meant, as God would say these things to him, but the scriptures say, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness. Well, even though Abraham did receive the promised son, he still did not know to what extent the promise of God would reach, but he did believe God. After Abraham was laid to rest, Isaac still carried that promise. Because from him would come a line of genetic people that would grow into a great multitude, and from time to time, God would lift up one of those men, and use him for a prophet. He would speak to that man concerning things to come, and cause the man to write it down in a record that would be passed from generation to generation. Things that pertained not only to the Jewish race of people which were Abrahams natural seed, but some of them pertained to what God would do for Gentiles through the see of Abraham.

 

WHAT THE OLD PROPHETS WROTE

Abraham’s natural seed ended up in Egypt, and remained there for over 400 years, before God miraculously led them out of Egyptian bondage by the hand of Moses His anointed. He led them to the foot of Mt. Sinai, where all the rest stayed, while Moses went up upon the mountain, and prostrated himself in the presence of God for 40 days and nights, while God showed him in types and shadows the end of His promise to Abraham. Naturally Moses did not understand it all, but he did record it for future generations to read, and we all know, it was recorded in symbolic language. Those festivities that the children of Israel observed from year to year, actually pointed ahead to something God was going to fulfill in the spirit, and make the Gentiles partakers of it also. But during those years, along came prophet after prophet, speaking of the things God would do among the Gentiles, and none of them understood what the prophecies actually pertained to. Furthermore during all that time (1400 years) Gentiles were looked upon by the Jews as unclean dogs, and rightly so, for Gentiles were pagan idol worshipers, and there was nothing that they would not do. They had no knowledge of one God who is Spirit, nor how to worship a God that they could not see. They made their own gods, and they had many, believe me. That is why a trinity is so popular among Gentiles today; their hereditary traits are stronger than their revelatory attributes. No matter what anyone tells them about God being ONE, they still have to hold to what their ancestors believed. The only exception is the few that are able to hear the voice of God, and you believe me, compared to the multitudes of religious people out here in the world today, they are few. Through all those years, the Jew could read in the Psalms & Prophets how God would perfect praise from the Gentiles, but how could he ever look upon any Gentile as being fit for anything like that? It was spoken to, and written by Gods servants the prophets, but none of them understood what it meant. Yet in the days when the seventh angel was upon earth, this mystery concerning the salvation of Gentiles, and how they would be fellow heirs with Jewish saints, was already revealed. It had been in operation for over 1900 years, but there was yet a work for the VOICE of that seventh angel to do, after the man himself was already in the ground. His voice was his message to the true bride of Christ, and that bride is made up of people from all nations around this world, many of which had never even heard the name William Branham, while he was still alive. Therefore many people who would have to hear his voice (his message) had never heard of him in 1965, so his voice had not yet begun to sound to them. We just simply cannot look at everything pertaining to the universal church, and make judgments based upon conditions here in Jeffersonville, Indiana, where the seventh angel preached his major messages. We have to allow time for God to deal with every individual soul that is to be a recipient of His grace, in every corner of the world, before we can conclude that anything is finished, as pertaining to the bride of Christ.

 

WHAT GENTILES HAVE INHERITED

Four thousand years passed between the first events of the garden of Eden, and the birth of Jesus the Christ. For over 1400 years of that time the Jews had the law, the prophets, the many types and shadows that pointed to what God would accomplish through the one whom they looked for. Yet when He came, they rejected Him, because He did not measure up to their preconceived ideas of what He should be like, and what He should do, therefore what was first offered to them, and only a few of them received it, was then offered to the Gentiles, and they have had it for almost two thousand years now. But when you look at the overall picture of what is called Christianity today, the true gospel of Jesus Christ is treated in much the same way among them, as the author of that gospel was among the Jews when He stood among them in person, preaching to them. They called Him a devil, and tried to kill Him many times during the 3 ½ years He preached among them. Who did those things? The educated religious leaders, and their devout followers. That is who crucified the Son of God, while His only crime was that He offered them eternal life according to the promise of the God they claimed to serve. He came, fulfilling all those scriptures they had been reading in their synagogues every Sabbath day, and those great doctors of divinity, and their scribes, failed to see one thing in Him, that would cause them to say, He is the Messiah. Yet God did give one of them a revelation, and sent him to the Gentiles who had never had the privilege of knowing the man Jesus in the flesh, and by the power of the Spirit, he preached the gospel of Jesus Christ to them, and they accepted it. No Gentile has ever been privileged to know Christ after the flesh; only through a revelation by the Spirit do we know Him, and accept His gospel. What about this mystery though; some will yet say? It is none other than the church, called out from among the Gentiles. Once the time came, that God offered His plan of redemption to humanity, He took from the pages of those Old Testament prophets, all those prophecies that pointed to us Gentiles, what we are to do, how we are to be blessed, and so forth, and placed the living reality of them in the hearts of Gentile believers. What was a mystery to all those old prophets that wrote of it, is a living reality to the called out Gentile bride of Christ. Paul had stood for two years, in the school of Tyrannus, there in Ephesus, preaching the unsearchable riches of Jesus Christ to Gentiles, and by the power of His Spirit, God drove back the powers of Satan, opened up their superstitious minds, and gave them a revelation of how He was fulfilling among them, the prophecies of Amos, Isaiah, the Psalms, and the covenant made with Abraham, and Paul watched those scriptures come alive in that great revival, as those Gentiles so freely received the gospel. Then during the years between then and the time he winds up in a Roman prison, he had watched as the word of God grew among them, and prevailed, so he is very thankful in his heart, that God gave him the insight to preach it to them. To the Colossians he said, It is Christ in you, the hope of glory, and that is exactly right, for that is where the hope lies, and that in itself is a mystery. But the mystery of God as referred to in Revelation 10:7, is that the Gentiles were included in those spiritual promises which seemed to have been made only to the Jews. Not only did we receive a revelation of Jesus Christ, but also an understanding of the plan and purpose of God in His complete redemption process. Nevertheless religion as a whole would treat Jesus Christ the same way those religious Jews treated Him, if He showed up today preaching what He did then, for it would not fit into their church programs. No, they will never get a chance to put Him on trial in the flesh, but they are putting Him on trial just the same, because of the way they are treating the revelation of His word. They trust in their theological degrees and their great educations, but no true revelation has ever come out of a seminary, and it never will; that is man’s way. They have taken the ONLY PERSON of the Godhead, and made Him the second person of a triune concept of God. They call Him Lord and Savior, yet there is no possible way that He could be the Savior and Lord of people who despise revelation truth like they do. Sure He can still dal with an individual soul in those systems, but the system that holds those souls captive is as dead as a doornail. The Spirit of God left those systems long ago. I know it sounds like I am terribly narrow minded when I talk like this, but when God gives you a revelation, He expects you to let that revelation help you face reality. Burying your head in the sand will not get one extra soul saved. Some people actually say, Oh they are so sincere, I believe if we will just leave them alone, everything will be all right. Well I wish that could be true; but that is just an illusion. God knows what He is after, His word tells us what He is after, and He will not accept anything less.

 

TRUMPET ANGELS SOUND JUDGMENTS

Let me just remind you, that the whole book of Revelation is a prophecy, and that denominational church people know that much about it. The main trouble is, they try to make application of much of it, without any revelation of what it actually says to the bride of Christ. Just believing certain fundamental truths, like the eminent return of Jesus Christ, the rapture of the true church, the battle of Armageddon, and the great white throne judgment, is of little benefit if you do not get a revelation of how God is going to fulfill those scriptures, and what He is going to accomplish in the fulfilling of them. Untold numbers of Jews went out to hear John the Baptist, as he stood pointing souls to Jesus Christ, and many of them left stomping mad, because what they heard crossed their traditions. Is that not the case with Gentiles today? How many do you meet up with, that really want to hear the truth? You tell them that Revelation 10:7 pointed to a man that lived in this age of Laodicea, and they look at you as though to say, You are an outright heretic. Brothers and Sisters: You know that is the truth. They want to believe that the angel of that verse is the same as the 7th trumpet angel of chapter 8. Brother, when those trumpet angels begin to sound, their sounding will not have anything at all to do with the mystery of God among Gentiles. Their sounding will be exclusively to Israel, and it will be in connection with the ministry of the two witnesses of Revelation 11:3-7. Those trumpet angels are to be the executioners of judgment in Israel, as those two witnesses pronounce that judgment upon the nation. First you need to realize that those seven angels of chapter 8, each have a trumpet, but the angel of 10:7, does not have a trumpet; he has a voice. It refers to the voice of the 7th church age messenger that has already been on earth, delivered his message and left his voice, and that voice is being sounded around this old world. His voice is his message and every true bride person must hear that voice. Oh, I am not saying they have to hear the name William Branham; it is the message he delivered to the living element of the bride of Christ that they must hear, in order to be set free from religious traditions of their past, and step into the beautiful light of God’s revealed word.

HOW VOICE IS APPLIED

Alright now, let us just go directly to Acts 13:26-27, to establish the fact that we have not misapplied the word voice in our text scripture. Keep in mind the fact that Israel had been without a writing prophet for four hundred years, so Paul was definitely not speaking of prophets of their day and hour as he uttered these words. He was reminding those Jews of how John the Baptist had been sent ahead, to prepare the people to receive their long awaited Messiah, and how, even though they had read the writings of their prophets concerning Him, they still failed to recognize Him when He came. Let us go back to verse 24, where we will get a little more background on what Paul is saying. “When John had first preached before His coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel, and as John had fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not He. (The Christ) But behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of His feet I am not worthy to loose.” (Now Paul picks up right there with this discourse to them, in which he uses the word voice, or voices, in the relationship that establishes our point, so notice.) “Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this SALVATION sent. For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew Him not, nor yet the VOICES OF THE PROPHETS (notice now) which are READ EVERY SABBATH DAY, (That had to be the messages of those old prophets, all of which had been dead for hundreds of years at that time, so he concludes that verse by saying) they have fulfilled them (the prophecies) in condemning Him.” Naturally there is much that could be said right there, but what we are after, is just to establish grounds for applying the word Voice to the message of the messenger, rather than just to the vocal sounds he uttered while still alive, and among us. Those Jews were reading the messages of their prophets, and every one of those prophets are dead, yet Paul referred to it as the VOICES of their prophets. Therefore I say to you, When we read Revelation 10:7, let us face reality, and apply it correctly; for when Bro. Branham was still alive, only a small segment of the universal bride of Christ was ever privileged to hear the actual vocal sounds of his voice. On the other hand though, since his death, his VOICE (message) has been around this old globe again and again, and it will continue so, until every predestined soul has heard it.

 

SCRIPTURE INTERPRETS SCRIPTURE

Saints: This is the reason I have said so many times, The scriptures themselves, interpret the scripture for us when we allow the Holy Ghost to guide our thoughts. Another good example of that is Rev. 12:14, concerning spiritual Israel (the woman) during the time of the great tribulation, when the Antichrist and his evil forces are determined to destroy everything that believes in God. It says, “And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, (3 ½ years) from the face of the serpent. Verse 6, of that same chapter, tells us that the woman flees to a place God had already prepared for her, for a period of 1260 days, (3 ½ years of prophetic time) and verse 16 lets us see that the dragon of that verse, is the serpent of verses 14 & 15, and verse 9, allows us to see that they are both terms that apply to Satan the Devil, the enemy of God. But my main emphasis is on the two wings of a great eagle, so let us read Exodus 19:3 & 4. “And Moses went up unto God, and the Lord called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel; Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I BARE YOU ON EAGLES’ WINGS, and brought you unto myself.” Alright, there you have the same terminology, Israel being delivered from their oppressors on the wings of eagles. But did Israel fly out of Egypt on the backs of great eagles? Of course not! You will ever one say. How were they delivered then? By obeying the words of God’s anointed, Moses and Aaron, and that is exactly what will deliver those Jews of Revelation 12:14. God’s two witnesses of Revelation 11:3, will have been on the scene in Israel, prophesying to them of the things that are soon to come upon them, and instructing them as to where to go, and how to go there, when that crucial hour arrives. So the message of those two prophets (witnesses) of God are the two wings of a great eagle that will cause that spiritual element of Jews to know when to flee, and where to go, for it will be a place already prepared of the Lord for that specific purpose. Now please do not ask me what that has to do with Revelation 10:7, for if you have been paying attention, you should know that I used this, only for the purpose of confirming spiritual terminology, and to show you how the scriptures themselves will vindicate a thing when the Holy Spirit is allowed to put them together for us.

 

THE BRIDE OF CHRIST MUST HEAR THIS VOICE

Those long range prophecies of Isaiah, Amos, Zechariah, Ezekiel, and all of them just lay right there for Jews of every century to read, but only in the generation that they were to be fulfilled, did those voices come off of those old scrolls, and become a revelation to those chosen of God for that purpose, and the end result of that era, is that the early church was founded by souls that heard the voices of those old prophets, and that opened up a new era, the dispensation of grace, during which time, the things those old prophets spake are a living reality to God’s true people, the church. But because of Satan’s perverting tactics, the church got off course, and it required another voice (message) to get her free from traditions, and back on a true course, and that is the voice this message is dealing with, so let us read our text verse again. “But in the days of the VOICE of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound the mystery of God should be finished, as He hath declared to His servants the prophets.” We have two main points to focus on in this verse; the mystery of God, and the voice of the seventh angel, and it is very important that we understand the truth of each point, and allow for a universal application of everything the lord reveals. As I said already, When Bro. Branham really began to preach the things that were applicable to the universal church, of which the seals more or less climaxed, his name was yet unheard of in many areas of the world. Nevertheless he did have a message that called for God’s people to get out of denominational systems and get back to the word of God, and that had to reach the ends of the earth, for God’s people everywhere were held under bondage by what we may just as well call Catholic dogma. For even though the Reformation brought many souls out of Catholicism, it failed to get them free of Catholic doctrine. Yet when this man’s message begun to work its way around the world, (after his death) it found lodging in the hearts of believers in some of the most unlikely places you could ever imagine. Not only was it calling them out of traditional religion, it was making them hungry for more of the revealed truth of God’s word. Those who were privileged to hear him, or hear taped messages, or read the messages he preached, were made to see the Jesus of the Bible in a way they had never seen Him before, and I thank God that I was one of those who were so privileged. But I am even more thankful that God is able to deal with the hearts of people who never even heard of William Branham, and give them the same revelation of His word, simply because they had ears to hear the VOICE (the message) of that little man, years after he had been lain in the ground. That, in itself, proves that it is not the audible voice of the messenger, but rather, his message, that the people of God had to hear. His message was to deal exclusively with God’s last day winding up of His redemption work among Gentiles. It dealt with every aspect of getting the true people of God out of man made systems, getting them free from manmade doctrines, and revealing the true God of all creation to them. God’s true people who have heard this man’s message, now know that God is one, and definitely not three persons. They know that water baptism is to be administered by immersion, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, according to Acts 2:38, and that every true child of God has the privilege of approaching God’s throne of grace and mercy on his or her own behalf, without the intercession of another mortal being. In other words, what we are saying is this, When the universal church of the living God has been totally affected by the application of this message, then, and then alone, will all of that which was written by those old prophets concerning this mystery of God, be fulfilled. But as for right now, that voice is in the earth today, and it will remain so until every predestined soul has heard it. No, it is not the seven thunders that will perfect the church ,as some believe. Salvation is completed, or perfected by the restored truth of God’s word, as was delivered to this age by this 7th age messenger of whom we have been speaking. Well, some will say, What are the seven thunders for then? The thunders will project something in the prophetic realm for the bride of Christ. Only after she is restored to the true understanding of the word of God and moving toward the rapture, will the thunders have a genuine application for the church. I believe it will have something to do with current events in the world, as Gentile time runs out, things that coincide with the return of Jesus Christ and the rapture itself. You can be sure of this much though, Whatever those thunders utter, will be things that are not written in the scriptures. Naturally, when I say that, there are always some who jump straight up, and say, How can that be possible? Well, Brothers and Sisters, I say, If those two prophets can be in Israel, prophesying, for 3 ½ years, things that are not written, why get so frustrated over the idea that those seven thunders can prophesy? Why deny the very possibility of it? To do so, you limit God. But remember, God will not be limited by our ideas; He has a plan to perfect.

 

JOHN WROTE WHAT HE WAS SHOWN

Just for the sake of understanding, let’s try to place ourselves over in the week of Daniel where we can watch God deal with those Jews that are to be sealed with a revelation of Jesus Christ and the baptism of the Holy ghost. Naturally what we know, comes mostly from a book of the Bible, that the Jews do not even accept as authentic scripture; the book of Revelation. It is a letter to the Gentile church, but it is mostly about God’s endtime dealing with the Jewish nation, simply because it is the will of God for the church to know what is going to take place. The aged apostle John, the author of the book was not a doctor of divinity, but, oh, what a revelation he had. He wrote the gospel of St. John and the three little epistles over in the back of the New Testament, and in his writing, it is plain to see that he dwelled much on the deity of Jesus Christ, and the oneness of God, and the love of God. But when he wrote the book of Revelation, he was not writing his own revelation; he wrote according to his instructions. He was projected into future time by the Spirit of God, and shown things that were yet to be, even into our very day and hour; and he had been instructed to record it, so that is how this book of Revelation came to be written. But after looking at this 7th verse, here in chapter 10, and realizing that it definitely points to the Laodicean Church age messenger, we now want to go into chapter 8, where after verse 1, it deals with events that will take place in the first 3 ½ years of the 70th week of Daniel, under the ministry of God’s two witnesses, or prophets of chapter 11. We want to look at the events that take place at the sounding of the seven trumpet angels, and see if we can tie it all together to form a complete picture. But let us first read verse 1, for that verse belongs to the church. “And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.” Now saints, I have stated over and over, since the death of Bro. Branham, that when God dealt with him as He did, and brought him back to Jeffersonville, and by the anointing of His Spirit enabled him to teach what he did about the seals, this is one seal he was not permitted to break and explain. All of the first six were revealed, and all explained, and Oh how beautiful it was to sit there, and hear them placed exactly in line with the scriptures. Your denominational preachers have never done that. Those who have even endeavored to touch on the seals, have been so far off course it was almost a laughing matter. They treat the whole thing as though it is all yet out ahead somewhere, and will be fulfilled after the bride is gone to glory, so she has no need to know anything about it. Brothers and Sisters: Those who believe that, are going to miss God for sure, just like those religious Jews did at the first advent of Christ.

 

SEVENTH SEAL BROKEN

Here is what we have go to understand about the breaking of this seventh seal. When it is literally broken, the first thing it signifies is that the mediatorial work of Jesus Christ is finished. He will no longer be high priest. Secondly, it means that the little sealed scroll that He has been holding in His right hand is no longer a rolled scroll, for when that last seal is broken it will be unfurled. That is why verse 2 of chapter 10, shows the little book (scroll) open, in the hand of the mighty angel that comes down from heaven, clothed with a cloud, and a rainbow upon His head, His face shining as the sun, and His feet as pillars of fire. That is a description of Jesus Christ Himself, but at that time, He appears only in angelic form, for it is not yet time for the rapture to take place. This is His announcement, that His mediatorial work is finished, every name in the little scroll has been interceded for, and it is time for the seven thunders to utter their voices to the church, and the two witnesses to begin their work in Israel. All of that is tied to the opening of the seventh seal that was not opened in 1963, it is yet ahead of us, but when it is opened, chapter 10 immediately goes into effect, and the whole program of redemption takes a drastic change. That is when the events of chapter 8:2-13 begin to take place in Israel and the Middle East, so let us see if we can get a picture in our minds, of what will happen. Naturally I am aware of the fat, that a lot of people will say, Bro. Branham plainly stated, that those seven trumpets are for Israel, for the Jews. That is true; they do not affect the destiny of the church whatsoever. But I will have to come right back, and say, Those things that are important to the Jews as far as literal application, are very important to the Gentile church for understanding, because they are written in her letter. You have to remember, that no Judiastic Jew will even accept the book of Revelation as authoritative scripture, so the understanding of the whole book is for the bride of Christ, even though most of the fulfillment of it deals with the Jews. So let us, for the sake of understanding, picture these events. The seventh seal has been broken, Christ, in angelic form, is standing with His left foot upon the sea, and His right foot on the earth, (This scene points to universal dominion.) With the little scroll open in His hand. That moves time to the beginning point of Daniel’s seventieth week, so let us watch these seven trumpet angels of chapter 8, beginning in verse 2. “And I (John) saw the seven angels which stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets. And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. (Brother when that week of time starts, there is going to be some drastic developments among earth’s society, for things are really going into a turmoil.) And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel’s hand. And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth; and there were voices, (two of those voices that will begin to be heard about that time, will be God’s two witnesses, or prophets of Rev. 11:3) and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.” Now Saints: When this heavenly scene is set, the application and effects of it are going to be in the earth. Verse 7 gives us the sounding of the first trumpet, and its effect, and as I have said many times before, It is ridiculous to think these seven angels would be pouring out judgment upon the earth in the same period of time God’s two prophets are calling for those same judgments, if they were unrelated. But if you can see that these trumpet angels are actually applying the effects of the judgments those prophets are authorized of God to call for, to vindicate their ministry, it will all fit together, to form a complete picture.

 

THREE TRUMPET ANGELS SOUND

Alright now, let us read these first three trumpets, and then we will go to chapter 11, and correlate them with what the two prophets are doing. Let us read verses 6 and 7 now. “And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green gras was burnt up.” Please notice, that only a third part is affected. That shows that this is not a universal picture on earth, so it is obvious that it affects only Israel and their surrounding countries of the Middle East. As we proceed, you will see that it would not even be sensible to place these happenings anywhere in the earth, except in the area where the two prophets will be displaying the power and authority of God to a political minded, peace seeking element of Jews that have so readily signed a peace agreement with the Antichrist. Right now there is an element of Jews in Israel that would sign that covenant on a minute’s notice. On one hand, there are Jews believing with all their heart, that they are back in the land getting things ready for their Messiah. But on the other hand, there are those whose mind is on nothing but politics and money, and their own social status. Taking serious the messages of those two prophets would not even be considered by them, without some sort of display as Moses put on for Pharaoh in Egypt. So let us read verse 8, and see what else the Lord will do to convince them that He is in control of things. “And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: (It does not say that a great mountain was literally cast into the sea. It is just that the effects of what takes place is as if such an occurrence took place.) And the third part of the sea became blood; and the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.” The sea, here, applies no doubt, to the Mediterranean Sea, the same sea around which all the prophetic beasts of Daniel and Revelation are associated. But you will notice that the judgment is still limited in scope to a third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; and the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.” All of this, but still only a third part is affected, so let us go to chapter 11, where we can see what God’s two prophets are doing at this same time.

 

EVENTS IN THE WEEK OF DANIEL

It is important now, that we keep our mind on only the first three trumpets, as we look at chapter 11, for their effects are realized in the first half of that week of time while the two prophets are on the scene in Israel. Chapter 11, starts out with John measuring the temple, a temple that was not even in existence when he wrote this prophetic letter, for Titus and his Roman army had completely destroyed the temple that was standing in the days of the first advent of Christ. “And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein.” The temple he is told to measure, is yet to be built. “But the court which is without (outside) the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city Jerusalem; shall they tread under foot forty and two months.” Now the court was the walled in area around the temple, where the children of Israel came to worship Jehovah, for only the priests were allowed inside the temple itself. Being inside the court separated them from the mainstream of activity in the city itself, and they would stand, and look toward the altar, as the priests offered sacrifices upon it, and burned incense. Standing on the wall, on one side would be men singers, and on the other side would be woman singers, (mainly Levites) and they would sing various Psalms and choruses. The people who came to worship, did not come and sit in a building like we do, and sing songs, and listen to preaching. Nevertheless their worship was acceptable to God, as long as they participated according to the law of Moses, even though the priests were the ones who went through the various functions described in the Old Testament. Well, you know more or less how they worshiped Jehovah, standing in the court area, but here, John is told not to measure the court, for it is given unto the Gentiles. That simply lets us know, that when the time does come, that the Jews get their temple spot back, time will not last long enough for them to restore the court and everything, before the Antichrist breaks his great peace covenant, and takes control of the temple himself. The temple will be built, and the Jews will offer sacrifices upon the altar, but time runs out before they get the court area rebuilt and restored, so John is told not to measure it, for it is given unto the Gentiles. What Gentiles? The Gentile army that the Antichrist will bring in, when he breaks the covenant, in the middle of the week, to fulfill the rest of Daniel 9:27. He denies the Jews any further access to their temple, and seats himself therein, according to Paul’s revelation in 2nd Thessalonians 2:1-4, and that is for the overspreading of abomination, as he sits there showing himself to be God. But he will not be able to accomplish all of this without His European army to back him up. The last part of verse 2 tells us how long all of this will last, forty and two months, 3 ½ years, the last half of Daniel’s week. Therefore keep that in your minds, and let us go to verse 3, where we will see the two witnesses given power, or authority to execute God’s purpose in the land of Israel. “And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall PROPHESY a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.” As I said earlier, it is not written what they will prophesy, but you can believe this much; it will be something that will open the blinded eyes of those Jews that are back there from all over the world. From every nation, Jews have gone to dwell in Israel, and every one of them that has any hope in God at all, have their own ideas about the coming of the Messiah, so what those two prophets prophesy, will definitely be something that will open their blinded eyes, and allow them to believe that Jesus Christ is the Messiah they are looking for. Verse 4, “These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth.” It is not strange, that in this Gentile letter, which the Jews do not even accept as authoritative scripture, is found the first mention of the identity of those olive trees and candlesticks mentioned in Zechariah 4:11, 14. Jews, for centuries, have read those verses, without having any idea whatsoever of what they pertained to, but here in this Gentile letter, we are made to understand, that they will be two Jewish men, anointed with the anointing of Moses and Elijah of old, to awaken spiritual Israel and get them ready to receive their Messiah. There was no way for Jews of other ages to know that this symbolic language pointed to two men who would be prophets of God. But what does the symbolism actually tell us, some will say? Well, we know for sure, that men are not trees, and neither are they candlesticks, so why are they mentioned in this likeness? First let me remind you, that candlesticks are for the purpose of giving light, and it is from those olive trees, they get the oils to feed through those wicks, so looking at it from that standpoint, that is exactly what these two Jews will do, give light to their Jewish brethren. They will prophesy for 3 ½ years, under the two greatest anointings that have ever been bestowed upon mortal mankind, right straight from the throne of God. You can check it in the Old Testament, and you will see that Moses and Elijah of old, had those two great anointings. Down in Egypt, every time God told Moses to go to Pharaoh, and tell him to let my people go, He allowed Moses to pronounce plagues on the land, to vindicate his authority. At Moses’ command, here came lice, frogs, flies, hail, locusts, water to blood, and all such like. Then take Elijah, and look how God vindicated him. He was sitting upon a mountainside one day, and the king sent a captain and fifty men to bring him down, and what did he do? He looked at them, and said, “If I be a man of God, then let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty,” and immediately it was done. Another time he looked at old King Ahab and said, “As the Lord God of Israel liveth, before whom I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to my word,” and that is exactly how it was, and during that time He challenged 450 prophets of Baal to prove that their God could send fire down upon their altar, to consume their sacrifices, and he allowed them a whole day, to go through all their fanatical manipulations. Then as evening drew near, and it came time for the offering of the evening sacrifice to Jehovah, old Elijah prepared his offering upon the altar, and just for a demonstration to those heathen, he had twelve barrels of water poured over his offering, and the wood, and then he called upon the Lord, to send the fire, and immediately the fire of the Lord came down and consumed everything on, and around that altar, and because of that, the people who had been unsure about what God to worship, everyone fell upon their faces, and cried out to Jehovah. Now that was divine intervention, at the word of that old prophet who knew that he was in the will of God in those things. But now, back to Revelation, chapter 11. When you put those two together, that is exactly what we are going to see here. Verse 5, “And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed.” No, they will not be breathing out literal fire from their mouths, to burn their enemies; it will be Holy Ghost fire. God will slay them, just like He did Ananias and Sapphira, over in the 5th chapter of Acts. But notice now, this is just a small portion mentioned here, of all that will be taking place. “These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over water to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will.” In that one verse we see both the ministry of Moses and Elijah. Elijah shuts off the water, and Moses turns the water in the streams and sea to blood. What will that accomplish? After so long a time, it will get some attention from those skeptics and scoffers. It only gives a little sketch here of what will take place as they call for various plagues, but it is enough to let us see that these trumpet angels are working with them. The sounding of these trumpets in heaven, is what anoints these men to execute their ministry on earth, and they have two primary purposes. First, to seal one hundred and forty four thousand Jewish men with a revelation of Jesus Christ, and the baptism of the Holy Ghost. That is what we see in chapter 7:1-8. But at the same time these men are hearing their prophetic revelation, another element of Jews will be hearing and believing also. This will be men, women, boys, and girls of all ages, referred to in chapter 12, as the woman that flees into the wilderness, to hide from the Antichrist for 3 ½ years.

TWO MESSAGES

As we said already, the two wings of a great eagle, that delivers her safely into her place, already prepared for her of the Lord, is the message of these two prophets. They will tell them where to go, and when. The woman element if spiritual Jews are ordained of God to repopulate the Jewish race of people, in the Millennium, so God hides them from the old Antichrist, and preserves them for that purpose. On the other hand, the 144,000 Jewish men will scatter back into the nations from which they came, preaching the everlasting gospel, and warning their brethren still in dispersion, not to accept the mark of the beast, nor have anything to do with him. Refusing will get them killed, but their martyrdom will get them a reward of eternal life, rather than damnation, as will be the lot of those who fail to take heed to their warnings. Among those that are killed for refusing the mark of the beast, will also be all those Gentile foolish virgins, spoken of in Matthew 25:1-13. So you see, the events of many chapters are all being fulfilled at the same time, so there was no possible way for John to record them in the exact order of their fulfillment.

 

TWO PROPHETS IN ISRAEL

Alright now, let us look more closely at the ministry of these two witnesses. “They have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over water to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will.” That lets us know, there are more plagues involved than just what is mentioned right here in this verse. As often as they will, is a key phrase here, for they were authorized to use these means whenever needed, to get the attention of the people. So let us reread verse 7, in chapter 8. “The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.” Let us not look at this as a literal fire just burning up everything immediately, for when we look back to the book of Exodus, where Moses turned the water to blood, that condition lasted long enough, that the fish in the waters died, and the stench of it was smelled throughout all Egypt. So when we read over here where one angel sounds, and blood, fire, and hail were cast upon the earth, it simply lets us know, that these are all conditions which shall be brought about as these two prophets see fit to call for them to accomplish their purpose. Therefore in order to get it said as I see it, let us try to dramatize it a little. Let us just suppose we are Jews in Israel, and we will think and act like Jews. The two prophets are on the scene, but how are they going to get 144,000 specific Jews sealed away for God, in the midst of such modern day atheism? Let us just suppose the Antichrist has already been introduced to the world, and world leaders are all caught up in a process of economic recovery. They have a guarantee of world peace, and security for everyone, and the old man of sin is busy making his speeches, whereby flattery and deceptiveness holds his hearers spellbound. In Israel, Jews are there from all over the world, some looking for the Messiah, and others only interested in the dollar, and politics. Most of these do not even know whether there is a God of Abraham or not. Over on the Gentile side, God is just winding up His redemption program with them, and the church is just about ready to leave, so His Spirit is beginning to deal with the Jews. How will these two prophets begin their work in Israel? You can rest assured, they will not start by preaching to the street cleaners. I believe they will go straight to the politicians, just as Moses went right to Pharaoh. No doubt, one of their first questions will be, Why have you sold this nation to this Antichrist, for such a false peace plan? Regardless of who the top men in Israel may be, the point is, God has got to get their attention somehow. He has already dealt with His two prophets and they know what He is going to do, and they know what their part in it is, So they begin to lay it on the line, exposing this great world peace maker, and telling them what the God of their fathers is going to do in that land. But how do you suppose those scientific minded politicians will respond to them? They will laugh them to scorn. Who do you think you are, coming in here, talking to us like this? Well it is time for a demonstration. What they do first is immaterial to our point, but God is going to do something to get their attention, and do not think all the rest of the Jews in Israel are off somewhere having a picnic while this is going on. No, first of all, the whole land is not much larger than the state of Rhode Island, so whatever takes place, all will be aware of it. I can just see it, as these angels begin to sound, and one plague after another is poured out upon that land. At first, those stubborn politicians get even more rebellious, as they endeavor to explain what is taking place, by their scientific theories. But do not tell me that Israel’s economy is not going to be affected by all of this. Right now, they are exporting tomatoes, potatoes, and vegetables of every kind, that are being grown in that Jordan Valley, because God has blessed the land, and enabled them to do that. The scriptures speak of how the Jews will return to the land, rebuild the ruined places, till the desolate places, and the desert would blossom as a rose. It is doing that; they are exporting fruit and vegetables by the tons. But you let the heaven be shut up, and them go without rain long enough, and it will be another story. A few weeks without rain, and they will think nothing about it, or even a few months, they can still laugh and make fun. But what do you suppose they will be thinking when a whole year passes, and there is still no rain? Six months later, still no rain. I believe they will start to look back to the time when those two prophets stood before them, and said, Our God sent us to speak to you, and you refuse to take heed; therefore that you may know that we speak by His authority, there will be no more rain in Israel until we call for it. By this time, world news commentators will be dramatizing the whole thing to the whole world. Not only is the land suffering this great drought, and all their crops burning up, but they are also suffering from the affects of all these other plagues. But you remember how it was down in Egypt, when Moses was dealing with Pharaoh. God would tell Moses what to say to him, what to ask for, and what would be the consequences if he refused, but then God would harden Pharaoh’s heart even more, that He might be able to show His great power even more. It will be the same way in Israel; God will harden the hearts of those reprobate Jews, and demonstrate His power through all these plagues, but all the while, the two prophets are prophesying, and other Jews are hearing it, and believing it, and that is what the whole thing is about, in the first place. God has those two spiritual elements there, that must hear His word, and prepare themselves for the coming of the Lord. Hail and fire, and all manner of plagues are being poured out upon the land in just exactly the right places, according to the purpose of God.

 

DRASTIC CHANGES IN ISRAEL

I picture the fire more or less as streaks of lightning that streak along the ground during an electrical storm, and the Lord will cause the fire and hail to strike just exactly where He wants it, and the crops in the valley will still be burning up for lack of rain. Was it not so in Egypt? Did not God strike dead, the cattle and livestock of the Egyptians, and spare alive, all that belonged to the Jews? In the 9th chapter of Exodus, we can also get a picture of this hail and fire mixture, that will let us better understand what will be taking place in Israel. Verse 23, “And Moses stretched forth his rod toward heaven: and the Lord sent thunder and hail, and the FIRE ran along upon the ground; and the Lord rained hail upon the land of Egypt. So there was hail, and fire mingled with the hail, very grievous, such as there was none like it in all the land of Egypt since it became a nation.” It is the changes of the air temperatures, that cause hail, and God knows exactly what to do, to make it so. He knows exactly how to create one layer of extremely hot air, to get water, and then another layer of colder air, and when the two are turned loosed together, you see God’s great ice-maker in operation. But the important thing is, it will strike the land of Israel when the two prophets call for it. That Moses anointing will curse the water, and turn it to blood, just as Moses did in Egypt in his day. All for the purpose of showing a modern intellectual generation of political minded Jews, that the God of their father Abraham is still God, and still able to do anything He has ever done before. How many world politicians do you suppose would even believe or think of God in a supernatural way, just simply by hearing what is written in the Bible about what He has done in the past? Very few. Most of them have their scientific theories to explain it all away. But you let God move upon the scene, and by what may appear to be natural forces, suddenly turn them into supernatural demonstrations of His destructive ability; that will stop their blasphemous mouths. They will not be able to explain it away, because God’s two prophets will be right there ordering it at will, to vindicate their ministry. By the time 3 ½ years of this have transpired, I say, those political Jews will hate the very ground those two men walk on. Furthermore, What do you suppose the old Pope is thinking, after watching all of that on the national television news broadcasts for 3 ½ years? He has heard what those two prophets have said about him, he has heard them testify of a supernatural God, who is still in control of all tings, and he has witnessed that great spiritual revival among the Jews, as the 144,000 servants of God were sealed by the Holy Spirit, and the woman element brought into the revelation as well. Therefore I believe it is safe to say, His great love for all mankind will be turned into vindictive hatred for the Jews by then. I dare say, He will have no more love for the Jews, than Pope Pius 12th had for them in W.W.2. Yet these modern day Protestants, who are as blind to truth as anyone could possible be, will say, You have no right to talk like that, about a man of God such as he, for he loves everyone, and he desires world peace. I say, He is just exactly the kind of man it will take to fulfill Daniel 8 & 11, a man of flatteries, that can gain the confidence of world leaders, whether they believe in God or not. He has already swooned half of the world into drunkenness by his sweet talking, baby kissing, and ground kissing tactics. How much more would he need to do? You let Ezekiel 38 & 39 come into the picture, and the whole world will be ready to run to him, Papa! What can we do? They will anxiously sign a peace covenant, propagated by him, and as we have already said, That is what sets the week of Daniel in motion, and brings the two prophets upon the scene in Israel. So let us go back to Revelation 11:7, and see what it says will happen, in the middle of that week. We know it will be in the middle of the week, for verse 3 tells us that they will prophesy for 3 ½ years, which is exactly half of that week of years. Notice now, “And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.” Remember now, No corporal bodied beast is going to come up out of the bottomless pit. That is terminology that applies to a spirit of Satan. Only the spirit of something, comes up out of hell. Therefore that is speaking of that spirit of Satan, that is going to move upon the world beast system, and the man who is the head of it, and cause them to kill the two prophets, and inaugurate an all out slaughter of spiritual Jews. No wonder it is called THE GREAT TRIBULATION. Daniel 12:1 refers to it as a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time. But that same verse concludes by saying, “And at that time thy people (Daniel’s people, Jews) shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.” God has His own definition of deliverance, so we have to understand it, by the other scriptures that give us a more detailed account of how it all turns out.

 

SPIRITUAL SODOM AND EGYPT

One thing is certain, once those two prophets have prophesied for exactly 3 ½ years, God will not allow them to continue beyond that, for His word is precise. They are allowed 1260 days, and the Antichrist is allotted 1260 days, and by that time, the Lord Himself will be making His literal descent from the heaven with all of His bride saints with Him, so you can understand why it is God Himself that keeps time, and makes sure everything is kept right on schedule. By the time those prophets have prophesied for 3 ½ years, the old Antichrist will have already formulated a plan to put a stop to them, so the very moment God releases that spirit, his plan is put into action. He has them killed, and verse 8 says, “And their bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.” Now why would a city that otherwise is referred to as a holy city, be referred to here as in likeness to Sodom and Egypt? Sodom was a wicked city of perverts, that God sank beneath the crust of the earth, hundreds of years before Christ, and we all know that Egypt speaks of bondage, as far as concerns the Jews, so what does this mean? We know it is referring to Jerusalem, for it is the same city where our Lord was crucified, so let us consider this terminology for a moment. By the time this hour approaches Jerusalem will be an international city, completely infested with Gentile filth. Even already, because of being a city of international tourism, people have gone there with their dope, alcohol, and every immoral practice imaginable, and the Israelis now have the same problems with their youth, that other nations have, but by the middle of that week, it will be ten times worse, so it is no wonder their overall spiritual condition will be comparable to that of Sodom. Furthermore when the Antichrist breaks that covenant and brings in his Gentile army to take control of the city, Jerusalem will then be as much a city of captivity for the Jews living there, as Egypt ever was in the days of old, especially in a spiritual sense, for they will not even be allowed to use their temple at all. The Antichrist will be sitting in it claiming that he is God, just like Paul says in 2nd Thessalonians. So, saints, I hope this helps you understand why such terminology is used in connection with what we generally refer to as the holy city. But there is more; so let us read verse 9, “And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer (allow) their dead bodies to be put in graves. And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth.” Only through the medium of television, could people of all nations, kindreds, tongues and peoples witness such an event as this. The devil has used television all these many years, but in that day and hour, God will use the thing to fulfill His scriptures. The bride church will be gone, and the world will be totally controlled by unregenerate mankind. They will have watched these two prophets totally wreck Israel’s economy, and having no concept of the spiritual harvest God has reaped from their ministry, it is natural that the whole world should look upon them only as troublemakers, and be happy about their deaths. I can just hear them now; Well, those two trouble making Jews finally got what they deserved. They should have been killed a long time ago. Those responsible for their deaths will be looked upon by the world in general, as heroes, when it first takes place. That is why it creates a festive atmosphere around the world, and causes people to rejoice, and send gifts to each other, as at other occasions when the heart is made merry. Everyone will be so happy about their deaths, no one even takes the time, nor shows any interest in burying them. But that is exactly as God want sit to be, for He still has something else, He wants the world to see. Those prophets shut up heaven, and forced Israel’s economy into a disaster, by the power and authority of God, and it failed to open the eyes of all these skeptics. They turned the water to blood, and caused all manner of plagues, and that still had no eye opening affect upon unbelievers around the world. So the Lord just says, God ahead, and rejoice. Send your gifts and congratulate each other, and just leave my servants lie there before your television cameras, and when the time is right, I will show you something that you will have to acknowledge as the power of an omnipotent God.

 

DEAD PROPHETS RESURRECTED

The body of Jesus was not allowed to lie dead for a full 72 hours, for it had been prophesied, that He would not be allowed to reach the point of corruption. But in this case, God wants this condition to get to the point where news commentators will begin to say, Why in the world do they not bury those stinking things? You leave a dead body lying in the street for 3 ½ days in the hot climate like that, and the body will swell up, and look like it could explode any moment. It will have flies swarming all over it, and the stink will be unbearable. But God wants this situation to reach those extremes, and the whole world to know about it, and then He will act. Verse 11, “And after three days and a half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. (What a shock! One moment they are lying there, all bloated, and infested with flies, and the next moment they are standing upright, upon their own two feet. No wonder fear fell upon all who saw what was taking place.) And they heard a great voice from heaven saying, unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them.” Brothers and Sisters: When Jesus ascended into heaven, His enemies were not allowed to witness it, only His disciples saw Him go. But when these men ascend up into heaven, there is no one to watch, except their enemies. I just say that to make a point, for naturally there will still be Gentile foolish virgins alive around the world. Also many Jews that will never bow to the Antichrist. But the world in general will be a miserable unbelieving mess. This world has never faced an hour like that, yet, so mankind has no concept of the emphatic reaction of a total unbelieving society of degenerate mankind. Now verse 13, “And the same hour was there a great earthquake, (Now this is not the earthquake of God’s wrath, that we see under the 6th seal. This one only affects the area in and around the city of Jerusalem.) And the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrightened, and gave glory to the God of heaven.” Seven thousand is a lot of people to take out with one whack like that, but those that were left alive after that, had no trouble finding words to attribute these happenings to the hand of God, a God they had refused to acknowledge even existed prior to that. Now, Did that mean that those who survived the earthquake all gave their hearts to God, and got saved? No. Not at all. It just simply means that they were finally forced to come fact to face with reality, and admit, Only a supernatural God could do a thing like that.

 

HOW GOD RECEIVED ACKNOWLEDGMENT

I remember back in June 1967, when we were building this church house. We had a little radio, so we could listen to the developments in the war between Israel and Egypt, and when Israel, in only six days, drove back Nasser, and his Egyptian army, that had boasted how they were going to push Israel into the sea, pretty soon thereafter, one big general after another began to say, That had to be the hand of God, that enabled Israel to do that. Yes. They gave glory to God. But how many of them yielded their hearts to God, and experienced the new birth because of it? Very few, if any, I am afraid, and that was while the Spirit of God was still working among Gentiles for that purpose, so why think it could be any different over here. No. It just simply shows us, that God is able to force men to acknowledge Him, even though all hope of their salvation is past. You young people of Faith Assembly, and as many as ever hear this message, I sincerely hope and earnestly pray, that none of you will still be here on earth when that hour of time arrives, for you have heard the truth, you have had your chance, and you know it is going to be hell on earth for a full 3 ½ years, before Jesus and His great army from heaven, intervenes, and brings it all to an end. You know what you will have to face, if you miss the rapture, and are left here. You may feel that you do not have time to serve God, in a busy society such as this, but let me tell you something, That is the best investment anyone could ever make, with the time they have, for it pays guaranteed dividends for all eternity. Oh, I am so thankful for God’s precious word. It is food for my soul. I do not see how anyone can face life in this wicked age of perversion, murder, rape and every other sort of ungodliness, without the strength that comes from a personal relationship with Him. Even so, I long for the day when Jesus will come, and catch His little bride away.

 

GENTILES HAVE HOPE IN GOD

I would like to go into the epistle of Paul, to the Colossians now, and nail down a few points concerning this mystery of God, so let us turn there, and start with verse 19, chapter 1. Paul wrote this epistle from his Roman prison cell, in 64 A.D., expressing his gratitude to this Colossian assembly for the good report he has received of them, and speaking of Christ Jesus, he says, “For it pleased the Father that in Him (Jesus) should all fullness dwell; and, having made peace through the blood of His cross, by Him to reconcile all things unto Himself; by Him, (In other words, By the blood that Jesus shed upon the cross, God has reconciled back to Himself, all things, as we would think in terms of redemption.) I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. And you that were sometime alienated (or until this time alienated) and enemies (That has to be Gentiles, he would write to like that,) in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath He (Jesus) reconciled in the body of His flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreprovable in His sight.” Oh, if we could only imagine what an unworthy bunch of creatures we Gentiles were, to receive such grace and mercy from a loving God. No one has ever been worthy of it, but when you read in history, how ungodly, filthy, and corrupt our pagan ancestors were, you can better understand what a drastic change took place among the ranks of Gentiles. Jews were never alienated to the point where they had no hope in God, for the promises concerning them were still a great mystery, unrevealed to any man. But now, Paul says to them, You are unblameable and unreprovable in His sight, verse 23, “If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister.” God chose one race of people through whom, for centuries, He kept the revelation of Himself alive, while all of the rest of the human race went their various pagan ways of devil worship and such like. God just gave them over to serve their own lusts. But, Oh, blessed b the day, when He reconciled us to Himself through the shed blood of His precious only begotten Son. What a miracle! But now, Paul, the apostle to the Gentiles, sitting in an old Roman prison in 64 A.D., sees that the gospel is among the Gentiles in preeminence. The Jews, to whom it was first preached, and that first accepted it, are gradually fading out of the picture. Oh, there were still Jews being saved, but it was the Gentiles that were really taking hold of this newly acquired treasure. But Paul issued an admonition, Continue in the faith, and get yourselves grounded and settled, and do not allow the devil to get your attention focused upon something that will draw you away from the hope of the gospel, whereof I am made a minister. Verse 24, “Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, (Why would he rejoice in his sufferings? Because he knew his sufferings were a result of having fulfilled the will of God, and God was allowing him to suffer, to set an example, of how a person can still keep the victory in Christ, no matter what they may have to suffer, nor where.) And fill up that which is behind in the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for His body’s sake, which is the church.” Everything he is mentioning, is for the sake of the body of Christ, the church. “Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God.” Now the word dispensation pertains to a period of time. Paul knew that there was a period of time, and he knew that he was living in it, when God would reveal and fulfill those promises to the Gentiles, that had remained a great mystery to all men of every other age since they were given. He is going to mention the word mystery, two separate time now, and even though it is the same word, it does not have exactly the same application in both instances. Let me just alert you to the difference, before we even read these next two verses. In verse 26, the mystery which has been hid from ages and from generations, but is now made manifest to His saints, is the revelation that God has made Gentiles fellow heirs with the Jews who are of the household of faith. In other words, none of those old prophets ever knew what those prophecies pertained to, but now the saints know they pertained to how God would show grace to Gentiles. But when you come to verse 27, Paul is speaking of how God also allows us to know and understand how the whole operation works, what this great riches among the Gentiles really is, that the spirit of Jesus Christ would actually indwell us. Christ in you, the hope of glory, definitely is a great mystery until God gives us a revelation of its reality, but that is not the mystery that puzzled the old prophets, and Jews lf all other ages. I hope you see the difference. The mystery of God that had not been revealed to me of other ages pertained to something God was going to do for a certain people, but had never made it known yet, salvation for Gentiles. The application of that mystery had been in affect for almost two thousand years now. That is why we are here today. If this thing had ended 1500 years after Paul wrote this epistle, where would we be today? (That is just to provoke thought.) Thank God for His great love and mercy, that is now made manifest to the saints. “To whom (he says) God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory.” Christ in the individual believer is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles. 28 “Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: Whereunto I also labor, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.” In other words, Not only was it the will of God to save us, but He also wanted us to be brought into the knowledge and understanding of how the whole things is going to end up. Even to the Millennium, the resurrection of the wicked dead, the final judgment, and everything.

 

LOOKING BEYOND JOHN 3:16

As I said before, You could not preach anything about the Millennium in the Methodist Church, for they were complete convinced that after this life, they would just float off somewhere on a cloud into heaven, and one day, God would burn up the earth, and that would be all there is to it. What a waste of so many scriptures in the Bible, if that is all there is to it. Brother, they know very little about the unsearchable riches of Jesus Christ, simply because they have chosen to believe a myth, and close their eyes to the rest of God’s word. John 3:16 holds a wonderful truth, “That God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life,” but brother, there is more to it than that. There is an understanding, and a fellowship to be established also. God wants to be able to speak to you about things beyond the point where you believe John 3:16. He wants you to understand that you are part of a kingdom, that is not of this world, even though it is in the world, and He wants your worship to be something more than just memorizing and quoting a few scriptures, and repeating a prepared prayer, and that sort of thing. Dear Brother, Sisters: it is a wonderful thing, to be able to sing that song, He lives, He lives, Christ Jesus lives today, He walks with me, and talks with me, along life’s narrow way. Hallelujah! He will never talk to you just because you are reciting someone else’s prayer. How do I know He lives? He lives within my heart. Yes, Paul was writing this epistle to people who knew the living reality of Jesus Christ living within them. He loved them dearly, because they dared to break loose from Judaism, and paganism, to follow the revelation he preached to them. Not only did he preach to them, but taught them in all wisdom. Why? Verse 28, “That we may present every man (or woman) perfect in Christ Jesus.”

 

MYSTERY OF THE INCARNATION

Let us read a couple of verses from chapter 2, while we are still in this Colossian epistle, for in verse 2, Paul speaks of the mystery of God in a different way. It conveys a different thought, yet it is still tied to the mystery of what God would do among the Gentiles. He says, “For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh.” Basically, What he is saying is, I really desire that you know how great a love I have for all who are of this great family of God. Even those that I have never met face to face, for this love is not of the flesh, but the Spirit, (the Spirit of Jesus Christ that indwells every true child of God) and his great hope is, that they every one may be comforted, calmed, and knit together in perfect love. Brothers and Sisters: Little jewels of revelation to a true saint of God, is greater riches than all your millions and billions that can be accumulated of man’s riches. Verse 2 now, we have not read it yet. “That your hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches, of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the Father of Christ.” I believe you can see that Paul is dealing with the revelational aspect of those who are beneficiaries of the mystery of God that had been hidden from men of other ages, and here in verse 2, he is speaking of the mystery of the incarnation. The fact that the eternal God of all creation, actually indwelt His only begotten Son, thereby making them, not two persons in one body, but two Spirits that blended together into one Spirit, and possessed only one body. The Father was never a person; He was an omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient Spirit. But the Son was a person, and He had a spirit. Therefore the Spirit which was, and is the Father, simply entered into His Son, and the two became one Spirit, making Jesus, God in the flesh of a man. This is a great mystery, but it is a scriptural reality to every true child of God, because a certain measure of that same Spirit dwells within each and every one of them. Carnal mankind has so perverted the gospel of Jesus Christ, since the days when Paul first preached it to the Gentiles, it is hardly recognizable anymore. But thank God for the few souls scattered here and there around this earth, that do truly know their God. They know that the doctrine of the trinity is out of the pit of hell, and that God has never been three persons, and never will be. But church houses are filled every week with poor deceived souls, that just feed upon any old garbage the devil puts upon their table. Oh, they are religious, but so were the scribes and the Pharisees. Therefore, now that God has restored the true light of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and they have rejected it, their religion is vain, and without any spiritual benefit whatsoever, and they think we are a bunch of fanatics.

 

GOD’S PROMISE TO ABRAHAM

Alright now, let us go back to Ephesians 3 and read those verses again, and then we will go into the Old Testament. For if there was a mystery written of, that had not been revealed to men of other ages, it had to be written in the Old Testament. Ephesians 3:2-6, “If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: how that by revelation He made known unto me the mystery; as I wrote afore in few words, Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ. Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by His Spirit; THAT THE GENTILES SHOULD BE FOLLOWERS, AND OF THE SAME BODY, AND PARTAKERS OF HIS PROMISE IN CHRIST BY THE GOSPEL.” That will refresh your minds, as to how Paul spoke about this mystery, to the church at Ephesus. So now, let us go to Genesis 22:15-18, and see where the promise was first mentioned in the Bible. “And the angel of the Lord called unto Abraham out of heaven the second time, and said, By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, (Laid his promised son Isaac upon the altar, as a sacrifice unto the Lord, thus obeying a command of God. But God did not require him to go through with the whole thing; after He tested the faithfulness of Abraham, and saw that he truly would have followed his command all the way) and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son: That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; And in thy seed shall all the NATIONS OF THE EARTH BE BLESSED; because thou hast obeyed my voice.” Alright, we can see that God has made a promise to Abraham, that in blessing him, He will multiply his seed (his genetic seed) and make them as the stars of heaven, and as the sand of the sea shore for number, when at that very time, Abraham only had this one son, and he had just brought him up to offer him upon the altar, as a sacrifice to God. But that very obedience so pleased God, that He sent His angel to convey the promise of this blessing upon him. They he reached out beyond Abraham’s natural seed with a promise that Paul referred to as the mystery of God, “In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.” Hallelujah! I was included in that promise, and so were you. But poor old Abraham was so glad that God had delivered him from having to slay that young child of his, he probably did not even wonder what God meant by that last statement. At least not at that time. Actually this promise concerning all nations of people, or all families of the earth, was first made to Abraham over in chapter 12, when God first spake to him, telling him to get out of his father’s house, and go to a land that He (God) would give him to possess. Naturally Abraham never lived to see that promise fulfilled, but nevertheless, the promise did lay there in the scriptures, and God, who always keeps His word, would see that it was fulfilled in due time, but meanwhile Abraham’s natural seed multiplied according to that promise, and various one’s of them, which had the ministry of a prophet, or who were prophets among them, from time to time, would speak of this promise God made to Abraham concerning all nations. But none of them ever knew what God would do to fulfill that promise.

 

GOD’S GRAFTING PROCESS

In Romans 10, Paul is reminding those Jews of the fact that God is no longer to be looked upon only as the God of the Jews, and in verse 12 says, “For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon Him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.” Then he goes ahead mentioning how Isaiah had prophesied concerning this blessedness, and how Israel had failed to lay hold upon what was offered to them. Paul continues on in chapter 11, showing how the Gentiles were made partakers of the gospel through the Jews, rejection of it, and then admonishes Gentiles not to be haughty and high minded, lest God just simply reverse the process, and cut them off. We cannot read it all, so we will just read a few key verses. Verse 7, “What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded.” Then in verse 11 he says, “I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? (In other words, be completely forsaken by the Lord) God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.” Verse 15, “For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?” Then referring to the Jews as branches broken off, that Gentiles may be grafted in, he says, verse 17, “And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, (Gentiles) were grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; Boast not against the branches, But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. (In other words, What could be grafted in limb possibly boast about? It adds nothing to the root of the tree, but rather, it is the root that is giving life to it.) Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear: For if God spared not the natural branches, (Israel, to whom the gospel was first given) take heed lest He also spare not thee.” That is just a very simple way of saying, You Gentiles have no right to be boastful, nor demanding, for God has no obligation whatsoever to save your wretched souls, unless you believe His word, humble yourselves, and stand by faith. He is not indicating that anyone who has been born of the Spirit could lose their salvation. He is merely saying, Do not get the idea, that just because God has turned the gospel to you Gentiles, It is a free ticket to glory for every Gentile, for it is only going to be effective for those who believe the gospel, and walk by faith with God. Regardless of what God does for anyone though, there is always someone who will come along, and try to exercise some authority over that person, like in the 15th chapter of Acts. Paul and Barnabus had been on a missionary journey into Asia Minor, and while they were at Antioch, certain Jews came down from the Jerusalem area, and started teaching those Gentile believers, that except they be circumcised according to the law of Moses, they could not be saved. Finally it got to causing so much of a stir among them, Paul and Barnabas, and some of the other brethren, decided that they should go up to Jerusalem, and present the whole matter to the apostles and elders there. After much disputing about the matter, Peter finally rose up and said, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made a choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as He did unto us; and put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?” After that, Paul and Barnabas gave a good report of how God had mightily wrought among the Gentiles many miracles and wonders by their ministry, and by this time, James was ready to speak. He stood up, and said, “Men and brethren, hearken unto me: Simeon (Simon Peter) hath declared how God at first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for His name, (Now listen to this) and to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, (James is going to quote Amos, so listen.) After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the GENTILES, UPON WHOM MY NAME IS CALLED, saith the Lord who doeth all these things. Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world. Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them which from among the Gentiles are turned to God.” Amos lived in the 8th century before Christ, so he had looked down through the scope of time, beyond the destruction of the temple, even in its second destruction, and had seen a time when the Gentile nations had been blessed by something that God had done among them, something that would cause some of them to be called by His name. Even that proves that God’s purpose among Gentiles was that they should understand His incarnation, and His redemptive name. We are to be called by that redemption name. Not by a bunch of titles projected by carnal mankind. Do you think Amos had any idea what God would do to fulfill those words he uttered? Of course not. No one did. “But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound (when his message begins to echo around the earth) the mystery of God should be finished as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.” When that message has fully made its way around this earth, and every predestined soul has heard it, then all of this mystery of God concerning something He was going to do on behalf of Gentiles would be completely revealed and in operation. There would be no mystery left unrevealed in the prophecies of those old prophets, concerning the subject. Oh to Israel as a whole, it is still a mystery. They cannot yet, until this day, understand how we foolish Gentiles could accept the Jesus their ancestors had crucified, as our Savior and Lord, even though prophet after prophet of their own race prophesied of that very thing.

 

INTERCESSION FOR ALL PEOPLE

I am reminded of so many of the Psalms that speak of the Gentiles, or heathen, as is the case many times. Psalms 2:8 says, “Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.” In Psalms 22:27, we read these words. “All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord: and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before thee.” When you read, “Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance,” that pertains to Jesus Christ as high priest. He is not just to intercede for the Jewish nation only, but also for the heathen. That reminds me of something one brother up in Canada, called and told me. Canada is working, trying to get an anti-hate law passed, a law that would make it illegal to print anything condemning homosexuality, perversion, drunkenness, or anything like that. If you preach against any church system, no matter how corrupt they may be, nor how unrevelated they are, if you print it in your literature they can deny you the privilege of sending it through the mail. Brothers and Sisters: That just lets us know for sure, that time is running out. The great falling away, that is to take place just prior to the Antichrist being revealed, is here already. Of course some will say, Oh, there has always been a falling away of some sort, so how can you say that? Well we do know that this is so, for that is what brought about the Dark Ages, but the falling away that Paul wrote of in 2nd Thessalonians, was to take place just prior to the time the Antichrist would come on the scene, and we are now living in a day when scriptures have been fulfilled to the point where that can take place very soon now. There is a scripture that says, a day will come, when good will be called evil, and evil called good, and I say, that day is here. The world of religion is fast walking right on into apostasy. Lukewarmness and indifference is the order of the day, so do not try to tell me that God will let this sort of thing go on and on until this present generation has passed off the scene. I am fully convinced by the word of God, that this present generation will live to see God wrap it all up, and call the little bride church to come up hither. Hallelujah! I get excited when I think about how good God is, and what we have to look forward to.

 

EVERY MAN FULFILLS HIS ROLE

I cannot help but think about the apostle Peter, on the way to the house of Cornelius that day. Little did he know, that he was on his way to unlock the door to a great mystery, that had puzzled men of every age before. That just shows how God is able to get His word fulfilled, without even explaining to those that are to be the instruments used, ahead of time. He just creates circumstances, that cause the right ones to walk right in, and fulfill their part in the process. He has never sat the old Antichrist down, and explained to him what he must do to fulfill His will. The devil has never told him either. But when the time comes, he will just do what comes natural for him to do, and he will be walking straight into his prophesied role. The nations of Europe will do likewise. That is why Revelation 17:17 says, “For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill His will.” It was the same way when the Jews of old observed all those feasts, and projected all those types and shadows. They thought that was all there was to it. Yet those were the very things that pointed to us Gentiles, for our blessing could come only through the one that all those types projected. Oh, how I praise God for His great mercy and grace. Not only did He include Gentiles in His wonderful plan of salvation, He has even allowed us to understand it, and be able to see to the end of it all. Yes, That is right. I am fully convinced, that the living element of the little bride church, when Jesus comes for the rapture, will have a good understanding of what God is doing, and will yet do. So let us move on, and take a closer look at some of the things He has already revealed to us.

 

JOHN SAW MILLENNIAL TEMPLE

We have looked at the first three trumpets, in chapter 8, and we know that they will sound in conjunction with the ministry of the two prophets in chapter 11, and we have pointed out how John was instructed to measure the temple of God, and the altar, and how there was not even a temple to measure, when he wrote the book of Revelation, which proves that he was projected by the Spirit, into future time, and saw the Millennial temple, that will be built sometime before the middle of the 70the week of Daniel. It will have to be built before the middle of the week, because the Antichrist will move into the temple, immediately following the deaths of those two Jewish prophets, and he will desecrate it for exactly 3 ½ years before Jesus comes from heaven with His army of saints, to put an end to his reign. As we have said before, also, the literal return of Christ is under the events of the 7th trumpet, but the 7th vial also has to do with His coming, and so does the sixth seal. But that is not dealing with three separate comings of Christ to earth, it is just that each of these scenes portray to His literal return. When we see what is to be done under the 6th seal pertaining to closing out the great tribulation, and pouring out the wrath of God upon sinful mankind, we know He will come, in that. Then when we read what is recorded under the 7th trumpet, how when that angel sounds, the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever, and a great earthquake takes place, and thunderings, and lightnings, and great hail accompany the event, we know that also deals with His literal coming back to earth. But then we turn right over to chapter 16, verse 17, and we see the 7th vial being poured out, (a vial of wrath,) and the armies of earth gathered for Armageddon, locked in a struggle for survival, with dead bodies heaped on tope of each other, and there is an earthquake, thunder, lightning, and great hail, almost identical to the other two settings, and we know that all three portray various phases of the one great event, the literal return of the Lord Jesus Christ. You just have to realize, that even though John saw all of this taking place at the same time, he still had to write them down, one at a time, and run some continuity between the various angels that were used of God in the overall picture. Of course, God had a purpose in having the book of Revelation written as it is. I am convinced that God, knowing how educated minds would take over world religion, here at the endtime, He just made sure that their education could never reveal the true order of events of the book, nor what they pertained to. That is why Billy Graham, and your other big name preachers are still looking for the four horsemen of the first four seals yet to ride, when in truth, three of them have already finished their ride, and the fourth one is already riding. (We are going to print a message on the four horsemen, at some future date, the Lord willing, so I will say no more about them at this time.) Their walls are covered with acknowledgments of their great educations, their heads are filled with theories about the Bible, but when it comes to actual revelation of it, some of our ten year old children have more genuine revelation of the word of God than they do. I know this may sound carnal to some of you, but it is the truth. Furthermore when we get through preaching on a message here, you do not have to go to Webster’s dictionary and look up the meaning of a lot of big words. A true revelation can be preached in very simple language, easily understood by all that hear it, regardless of their educational background. I sometimes listen to certain of these television preachers, for a few minutes, and there is just no doubt about it, they are preaching to a certain educated class of people, and the more simple people are left completely in the dark about what they are saying, simply because they use words that a lot of us have never even heard of before. Tell me honestly, Can you see God in preaching like that? They even refrain from using may words that are actually in the Bible, simply because they are offensive to their compromising supporters. If God was to give them a true message, they could not preach it, because God does not mince words, just to keep form hurting some guilty person’s feelings.

 

THE SACRIFICIAL ROCK

Let me get back to what I was saying. John was told to measure the temple, and the altar, but not the outer court. The temple and the altar always go together, or maybe I should say it a little different than that. The temple is of no benefit without the altar, for those officiating priests first have to offer sacrifices upon the altar, before the work inside the temple can have any significance. But it is a fact that they can offer sacrifice upon the altar, before the temple is ever completed, for we read how those Jews that returned to the land to build the second temple, first cleared off the altar, and offered sacrifices to Jehovah, before they ever started building the temple itself, and I believe it will be like that again, when they finally do get control of their temple grounds again. Now I have never believed that the Jews themselves would just take the area by force, and tear down that Moslem Mosque that now stands over their sacrificial rock. I believe the Arabs themselves through some sort of miscalculation, will accidently blow the thing up, and when they do, that will be the time for the Jews to take control of the area. World opinion, and world pressure, would never allow the Jews just to march in there at their own discretion, and destroy that Moslem holy place. There have been some radical groups that have planned to do that, but that is not the way God has planned for it to end up. You can be sure of one thing though, When that week of time starts, the Jews will have their temple grounds, and it will not take them long to get started rebuilding their temple. I have said also, When the time does come, for work to begin on that temple, God will have all the Gentile help, and Gentile dollars needed, already lined up, and waiting. I was just reading in the Jerusalem Post, that our government is working on a plan for economic aid to Israel, whereby they will not have to keep coming back every year, and hassling a bill through the Congress and Senate to continue it for another year. In other words, once it is thrashed out, and set in motion, it will furnish economic aid to Israel over a long range period of time. When I read that, I thought to myself, Yes, Sir, God’s prophets of old wrote about how He would milk the breasts of Gentiles and so forth.

 

GOD WILL USE GENTILES

Open your Bibles to Isaiah 60, and let us read a few verses there, that I believe will bless you. Verse 9 says, “Surely the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring thy sons from far, their silver and their gold with them, unto the name of the Lord thy God, and to the Holy One of Israel, because He hath glorified thee. And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath I smote thee, but in my favor have I had mercy on thee. Therefore thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that men may bring unto thee the forces (or wealth) of the Gentiles, and that their kings may be brought. (Let us just skip down to verse 16 now.) Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt know that I the Lord am thy Savior and thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob. (Now the material for the temple.) For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver; and for wood brass, and for stones iron: (You will notice that all fo the material is upgraded from that used before.) I will also make thy officers peace, and thine exacters righteousness.” Now it is going into an actual Millennial setting. You can read the rest, if you wish. I just wanted to show you, how God, more than twenty six hundred years ago, caused His prophet to foretell how He would use Gentiles, and their wealth in the rebuilding of the Jewish temple, the one that the Lord Jesus Christ will sit in, during His Millennial reign on earth. But before the Lord Himself ever gets to sit in that temple, the old abomination of desolation (the Antichrist) will sit in it for 3 ½ years, showing himself to the world, that he is God. That is why the temple will have to be cleansed and reconsecrated before the Lord Jesus will enter it. Brothers and Sisters: I marvel at how precise the word of God is, and how blind the multitudes are, not to see how perfectly it all fits together. America is looked upon by the world at large, as the richest nation upon earth, and yet she is bankrupt, but somehow her old paper dollar still manages to keep its value amidst all the rest of them, and no matter how stubborn and atheistic some of our politicians may be, somehow, or the other, when it comes to helping the nation of Israel, God always manages to work their minds around to where they will do the right thing. Do you know why? Because it is going to fulfill His word. I was just thinking, If this bunch of educated politicians and diplomats could just simply read the Bible properly, they would know that they are playing right into the hands of God, the great designer of this whole world they think came into being by some process of evolution. Hallelujah! They are serving God, and do not even realize it, but as far as any salvation benefit from it, they have struck out.

 

TWO 3 ½ YEAR PERIODS AHEAD

Alright, John was told, “But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.” Of course we everyone know that 42 months is 3 ½ years, and when you take that to the 13th chapter, where it tells of the beast which had seven heads and ten horns, being wounded in one of its heads as under death, and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after that beast, you read in verse 5, “And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies: and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.” Well, that is the same 42 months in both instances. It starts exactly in the middle of that 70th week of Daniel, at the killing of the two Jewish prophets. This in itself, should be enough to convince any right thinking person, that there is yet seven full years to be fulfilled to the Jews, for chapter 11, verse 3, plainly tells us, that those two Jews will prophesy for exactly 3 ½ years, before they are killed, so how can anyone believe that Jesus was crucified in the middle of that week, leaving only 3 ½ years of it yet to be fulfilled? Any time I add 3 ½ to another 3 ½, I get a total of 7, but there are a lot of fellows running around these days, calling themselves preachers of Bro. Branham’s message, that cannot add 3 ½ and 3 ½, and get 7, simply because they have more confidence in a statement Bro. Branham made, than they do the word of God that Bro. Branham preached from. Furthermore Bro. Branham proved by the scriptures, that the Jews still have a full 7 years, when he taught on the seventy weeks of Daniel, but these blind leaders of the blind cannot accept that, because it was not the last statement he made about it. Well regardless of what they say, the Bible cannot be wrong, and it is written there, clear enough for any rational person to see, so as far as I am concerned, that settles it. It is God Himself, that regulates these things. He is the one that allots 3 ½ years to the prophets and another 3 ½ years to the Antichrist, and there is not one thing that anyone could do to lengthen or shorten either period one week. It will be exactly 1260 days each, and God Himself will keep the time. I have been asked many times, Bro. Jackson: Does the Antichrist sign a covenant with Israel, that states it is for only seven years? The answer is a definite, No. They will sign the thing to be forever. It is God Himself that will see to it, that it lasts for only 7 years before Jesus literally returns to earth, and we know already, that the last half of the seven years will be hell on earth, instead of universal peace and prosperity like the covenant is supposed to guarantee. For the first 3 ½ years of it, the only thing that disturbs their peace, is what those two prophets will be doing there in Israel, but when the middle of that week comes, and that 4th trumpet angel sounds, (8:12-13) heaven puts on a display. That is the sign of the Antichrist. God is showing His displeasure with Israel for signing that peace agreement with him. This 4th trumpet marks the middle of the week, and announces three woes that are going to strike the inhabitors of the earth, at the sounding of the other three trumpets that are yet to sound. That brings you to chapter 9, where the 5th trumpet sounds, and what you read there definitely lets you know that time has already gone beyond the middle of the week, and the Antichrist and his forces are in control. So in our next issue we will pick up with the sounding of this 4th trumpet, and point out some things that definitely are triggered by its sounding, and then go on into chapter 9, and look at trumpets number 5 and 6, and then we will see a break in the record of things, before we come to the 7th trumpet. It is all the way over in the last verses of chapter 11. May God bless you every one.

1985-01-What-Is-The-Mystery-Of-God-Part-1